as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o this_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n admit_v to_o his_o trust_n he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o treble_a capacity_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o diocese_n second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n for_o every_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o a_o distinct_a society_n of_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o he_o enjoy_v such_o a_o supremacy_n that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v as_o little_a act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o they_o without_o he_o now_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n act_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o tyranny_n on_o the_o other_o for_o where_o a_o body_n of_o man_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n without_o some_o real_a authority_n above_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o power_n pure_o monarchical_a without_o any_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n may_v easy_o if_o it_o please_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o though_o tyranny_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n in_o civil_a government_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v far_o more_o indecent_a because_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o though_o the_o bishop_n ever_o associate_v the_o presbyter_n in_o authority_n with_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n require_v it_o though_o its_o early_a practice_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n as_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a governor_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n matter_n be_v so_o effectual_o order_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o 12._o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n excommunicate_a or_o any_o way_n unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v quit_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o 16._o one_o in_o his_o clerical_a capacity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o master_n of_o confusion_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o clergyman_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v 32._o by_o another_o as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o no_o clergyman_n of_o what_o order_n 33._o soever_o not_o a_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o relieve_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n no_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o 35._o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n or_o appeal_n from_o one_o single_a bishop_n to_o another_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o council_n to_o debate_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o review_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o wrong_a judgement_n they_o may_v reverse_v it_o or_o if_o any_o harsh_a or_o too_o severe_a they_o may_v mitigate_v it_o here_o be_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v violate_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o other_o strange_a enormity_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marâ—ian_n in_o 3._o which_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deposition_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a person_n legal_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o single_a authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o command_n that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a apostolical_a canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n 5._o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n no_o nor_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prevention_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o canonical_a epistle_n such_o a_o artificial_a form_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian_n distinct._n 73._o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o perusal_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o confine_v every_o bishop_n power_n within_o his_o own_o circuit_n and_o every_o clergyman_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o discipline_n though_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o other_o church_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o point_n of_o government_n no_o travel_v among_o they_o without_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n 26._o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o any_o foreign_a 31._o church_n he_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o african_a church_n but_o last_o beside_o this_o form_n of_o provincial_a government_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n be_v unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o government_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o who_o concord_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o keep_v up_o by_o communication_n of_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a correspondence_n but_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o every_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n cast_v by_o all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o device_n every_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whoever_o be_v take_v in_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o right_a from_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stand_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o security_n and_o expedition_n by_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o correspondence_n in_o every_o province_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o metropolitan_o all_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o correspond_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosutenus_fw-la in_o
take_v into_o protection_n by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v endear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o kindness_n when_o you_o discern_v its_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o first_o constitution_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o its_o suffer_v and_o now_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o happiness_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o they_o comprise_v in_o a_o collect_n for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n a_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a councillor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o royal_a heart_n can_v desire_v that_o your_o empire_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o the_o lineal_a and_o legal_a succession_n of_o your_o royal_a family_n may_v inherit_v your_o imperial_a throne_n through_o all_o succeed_v age_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n s._n p._n the_o content_n §_o i._o the_o introduction_n represent_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o writer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o superior_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 1._o §_o ii_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n our_o saviour_n disclaim_v all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o all_o exemption_n from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o grant_n from_o he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o turn_v mahometan_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 10_o §_o iii_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v authoritative_a pag._n 34._o §_o iu._n no_o church-power_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n prince_n neither_o gain_v nor_o loose_v any_o power_n by_o their_o christianity_n mr._n hobbs_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o power_n over_o it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n pag._n 56._o §_o v._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o power_n whole_o avoid_v by_o the_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n explain_v pag._n 65._o §_o vi_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n secure_v and_o improve_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o folly_n of_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o law_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o govern_v by_o law_n demonstrate_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 77._o §_o vii_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n prove_v much_o wise_a and_o much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o barclay_n concession_n of_o its_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n show_v to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o government_n in_o all_o case_n pag._n 109._o §_o viii_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o he_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o law_n but_o in_o its_o authority_n to_o act_n law_n pag._n 126._o §_o ix_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n no_o canon_n against_o rebellion_n because_o it_o be_v then_o never_o commit_v the_o church_n careful_a to_o secure_v all_o man_n civil_a right_n canon_n to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a submission_n teach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o policarp_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 140._o §_o x._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n to_o return_v home_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v because_o they_o want_v strength_n be_v to_o call_v they_o knave_n and_o villain_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o independent_n in_o justify_v their_o treason_n by_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n this_o do_v by_o john_n goodwin_n and_o j._n o._n pag._n 153._o §_o xi_o the_o strictness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o height_n all_o this_o interval_n notwithstanding_o their_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n pag._n 169._o §_o xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n collect_v into_o one_o view_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n câ—prian_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n growth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n pag._n 198._o §_o xiii_o his_o second_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 227._o §_o fourteen_o mr._n thorndike'_v notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o external_n polity_n vindicate_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o doctor_n treatise_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confute_v pag._n 236._o part._n ii_o §_o i._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n pag._n 265._o §_o ii_o a_o chasm_n discover_v in_o optatus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n against_o the_o schismatic_n their_o illegal_a appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o forgery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la against_o foelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n discover_v constantine_n sentence_n against_o they_o at_o milan_n without_o accept_v their_o appeal_n pag._n 285._o §_o iii_o constantine_n proceed_n against_o they_o but_o force_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n their_o insolence_n upon_o it_o their_o case_n parallel_n with_o our_o present_a schismatic_n pag._n 300._o §_o iv._o a_o character_n of_o donatus_n the_o great_a and_o his_o circumcellian_n their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n their_o flattery_n of_o julian_n pag._n 307._o §_o v._o their_o division_n and_o subdivision_n among_o themselves_o their_o outrage_n and_o side_v with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n their_o disingenuity_n public_o expose_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n the_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o and_o their_o great_a efficacy_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n again_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n pag._n 316._o §_o vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o donatists_n design_n in_o procure_v his_o murder_n the_o faction_n forever_o break_v by_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o under_o honorius_n p._n 333._o §_o vii_o the_o history_n of_o arianism_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o petavius_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresy_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n no_o arian_n p._n 348._o §_o viii_o after_o the_o council_n
to_o their_o demand_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n because_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o she_o in_o any_o matter_n clear_o reveal_v which_o alone_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o dare_v to_o impose_v any_o other_o condition_n of_o communion_n then_o what_o be_v impose_v by_o divine_a authority_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v her_o whole_a practice_n of_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a usurpation_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o dissenter_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v never_o subsist_v without_o a_o legislative_a authority_n within_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o more_o copious_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o these_o false_a principle_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o represent_v the_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o considerable_a point_n first_o the_o great_a authority_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o civil_a power_n second_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o general_o act_v upon_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reason_n and_o three_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o preserve_v any_o manner_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o accommodate_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o attempt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o old_a intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o rather_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n then_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o will_v have_v as_o much_o endanger_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v renounce_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v and_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o both_o party_n they_o agree_v to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o they_o abstain_v 20._o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n where_o by_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o from_o their_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o confine_v upon_o judaea_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v offend_v i._n e._n tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o oblation_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o will_v whole_o prevent_v their_o great_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v chief_o of_o gentile_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o make_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o consistent_a with_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o method_n that_o our_o schismatic_n and_o pacificator_n will_v oblige_v the_o present_a church_n to_o to_o search_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o casual_a dispute_n in_o their_o master_n own_o law_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o decree_n among_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o express_a decree_n as_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o they_o but_o next_o to_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o early_a demonstration_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compile_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o old_a custom_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v true_a and_o early_a record_n of_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o entire_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a canon_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a be_v only_a ratification_n of_o these_o old_a decree_n to_o recover_v their_o just_a authority_n when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o violate_v or_o additional_a provision_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o general_a design_n in_o new_a particular_a case_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v every_o age_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o suppress_v some_o man_n extravagant_a and_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a rise_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o enact_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o institutes_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v withal_o enact_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o by_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o exact_a model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o because_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n up_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n over_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v against_o rash_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o himself_o to_o convey_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o fix_v and_o have_v remain_v so_o through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o or_o two_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n now_o though_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o entrust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o clear_a precept_n require_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o apparent_o repugnant_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o projector_n of_o accommodation_n against_o unscriptural_a imposition_n to_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prudent_a practice_n
the_o year_n 270_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v paulus_n and_o place_v domnus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v communicatory_a 30._o letter_n from_o he_o thus_o both_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o 42._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o their_o election_n who_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o all_o his_o colleague_n as_o he_o always_o call_v they_o and_o when_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o inform_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o brethren_n significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 67._o marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o his_o baldwini_fw-la church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n communion_n st._n austin_n rebuke_n his_o presumption_n only_o by_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o himself_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o other_o bishop_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o when_o pope_n zosimus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o correspond_v letter_n shall_v be_v valid_a but_o what_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o prehominence_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o 10._o arles_n after_o some_o considerable_a interruption_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sine_fw-la formatà _fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la longinquiora_fw-la loca_fw-la audeat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o certificate_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a in_o foreign_a church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v letter_n communicatory_a out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o beside_o â—he_v power_n of_o summon_v provincial_a council_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v empowr_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o very_o frequent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o entrust_v it_o with_o some_o single_a person_n and_o for_o that_o none_o fit_a than_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o church_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o subordination_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o correspondence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n because_o no_o member_n of_o one_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o another_o without_o his_o letters-testimonial_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n between_o church_n and_o church_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o elude_v it_o only_o by_o slip_v into_o the_o next_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o trace_v its_o practice_n thereby_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o restore_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v with_o scandal_n and_o dishonesty_n enough_o utter_o defeat_v by_o one_o single_a judicature_n make_v itself_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o till_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o despise_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o whether_o out_o of_o scorn_n or_o pity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v crouch_v under_o such_o a_o perifogging_a abuse_n it_o deserve_v both_o but_o by_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n preserve_v its_o original_a liberty_n it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o government_n too_o by_o observe_v the_o canonical_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a concord_n among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o whoever_o break_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o it_o immediate_o deprive_v of_o all_o trust_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o patriarchates_n who_o swallow_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o metropolitical_a right_n into_o themselves_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o grant_v commendatory_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v in_o all_o province_n entire_o appropriate_v to_o their_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o it_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o neat_o compose_v for_o a_o easy_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o effectual_a government_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o politic_n and_o framer_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o government_n but_o beside_o these_o great_a and_o more_o last_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o good_a order_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v many_o occasional_a law_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n particular_a folly_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_n only_o in_o two_o apostolical_a canon_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n be_v forbid_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n under_o pain_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v deprivation_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a heretic_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o saturninus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n 22._o report_v nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satanâ_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n be_v the_o devil_n invention_n and_o this_o opinion_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o that_o tertullian_n among_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v devote_v themselves_o the_o more_o entire_o to_o prayer_n fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o devotion_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v less_o pure_a and_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o stop_v this_o superstition_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o canon_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o divers_a follow_a council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o
upon_o the_o belly_n that_o it_o cause_v a_o miscarriage_n for_o which_o brutish_a behaviour_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o persecution_n overtake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v donatus_n escape_v his_o punishment_n at_o present_a and_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v set_v afoot_o this_o schism_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o he_o now_o see_v the_o persecution_n begin_v to_o cool_v and_o st._n cyprian_n resolute_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o efficacy_n of_o discipline_n cunning_o set_v up_o faelicissimus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o he_o know_v will_v thrust_v himself_o forward_o enough_o into_o the_o quarrel_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o factious_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n as_o st._n cyprian_n express_v it_o that_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n instinctu_fw-la svo_fw-la quietem_fw-la 41._o epist._n 41._o fratrum_fw-la turban_n proripuit_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la ducem_fw-la se_fw-la factionis_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la principem_fw-la temerario_fw-la furore_fw-la contestans_fw-la to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o brethren_n he_o conspire_v with_o many_o other_o with_o the_o rage_n and_o rashness_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o seditious_a association_n and_o according_a to_o this_o temper_n of_o he_o when_o st._n cyprian_n a_o while_n after_o send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o carthage_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o boutefeu_n with_o his_o rabble_n open_o oppose_v and_o affront_v they_o and_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v either_o they_o or_o st._n cyprian_n of_o which_o st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v he_o immediate_o send_v his_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o attempt_v quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n portionem_fw-la plebis_fw-la dividere_fw-la i._n e._n à _fw-fr pastore_n oves_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la à _fw-la parent_n separare_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la dissipare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la to_o share_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o shepherd_n child_n from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o against_o they_o that_o not_o regard_v separari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o augendus_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la pariter_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la illius_fw-la conspiration_n sociavit_fw-la siâ—â—_n ultra_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ferat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o se_fw-la factiosus_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la provocavit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la conspirationi_fw-la &_o factioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjunxerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la communicaturum_fw-la qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la maluit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la separari_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o his_o schismatical_a folly_n &_o rashness_n have_v draw_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n whoever_o join_v with_o his_o faction_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a from_o thechristianchurch_n as_o one_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o own_o separation_n this_o be_v do_v he_o signify_v his_o sentence_n to_o his_o people_n require_v they_o as_o 43._o epist._n 43._o they_o will_v not_o ineur_n the_o same_o sentence_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o schismatic_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o press_v they_o to_o it_o with_o this_o argument_n there_o potest_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la â—â—us_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constituiaut_fw-fr sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdot_n '_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v upon_o peter_n another_o altar_n beside_o that_o one_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v to_o divide_v from_o their_o bishop_n as_o faelicissimus_fw-la have_v do_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n altar_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n all_o the_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o separate_v from_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a communion_n and_o this_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o far_o aggravate_v as_o a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v adulterous_a ibid._n ibid._n it_o be_v profane_a violetur_fw-la adulterum_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatever_o be_v innovate_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o then_o passionate_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n draw_v you_o christian_o rebellârunt_fw-la nemo_n vos_fw-fr christianos_n ab_fw-la evangelio_n christi_fw-la rapiat_fw-la nemo_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la tollat_fw-la pereant_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la qui_fw-la perire_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la soli_fw-la remaneant_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la rebellârunt_fw-la from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n let_v they_o perish_v alone_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perish_v let_v they_o alone_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n let_v they_o alone_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v all_o along_o with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o but_o matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lay_v st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v home_o and_o summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la who_o zeal_n have_v now_o make_v he_o proud_a of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o party_n and_o his_o factious_a associate_n be_v examine_v and_o after_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a hear_n the_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v synodical_o ratify_v but_o schism_n never_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v for_o the_o incendiary_n find_v themselves_o thus_o defeat_v in_o africa_n they_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v the_o flame_n with_o they_o from_o carthage_n thither_o where_o they_o find_v combustible_a matter_n enough_o at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n on_o fire_n from_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n for_o the_o bishopric_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n so_o this_o contest_v happen_v the_o june_n follow_v as_o the_o learned_a annalist_n have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v cornelius_n be_v choose_a bishop_n by_o the_o much_o great_a majority_n of_o vote_n novatian_n remonstrate_v to_o his_o election_n load_v he_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o crime_n that_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o chief_o refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o severe_a principle_n that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n he_o build_v his_o schism_n at_o which_o lucky_a juncture_n of_o time_n the_o african_a schismatic_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o join_v interest_n with_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o pretence_n draw_v into_o the_o party_n many_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a confessor_n in_o the_o late_a decian_a persecution_n and_o by_o their_o reputation_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v up_o the_o schism_n with_o some_o credit_n and_o confidence_n but_o here_o the_o honesty_n of_o schismatic_n be_v not_o
be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o â—eed_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o fold_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o write_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o mutual_a concord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o foreign_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o strict_a unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o age._n thus_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v faelicissimus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o can_v never_o after_o it_o get_v foot_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o when_o cornelius_n have_v cast_v novation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o make_v many_o bold_a and_o plausible_a attempt_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o divers_a other_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o any_o but_o find_v himself_o doom_v to_o the_o fate_n of_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o correspondence_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o diligence_n necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la quibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la 20._o act_n nostri_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la and_o then_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o the_o illegal_a pardon_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n lest_o say_v he_o our_o resolution_n that_o discreparet_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissonant_n in_o any_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caldonius_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v 25._o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o account_n to_o divers_a other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o as_o many_o bishop_n or_o colleague_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o church_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la consensio_fw-la secundùm_fw-la domini_fw-la proecepta_fw-la teneatur_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o disorderly_a proceed_n of_o lucianus_n and_o other_o confessor_n in_o give_v absolution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o desire_v their_o far_a assistance_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o former_a concurrence_n with_o he_o have_v support_v he_o against_o that_o old_a dead_a weight_n of_o envy_n and_o save_v he_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n laborantes_fw-la hic_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la invidiae_fw-la impetum_fw-la totis_fw-la fidei_fw-la viribus_fw-la resistentes_fw-la 27._o multùm_fw-la sermo_fw-la vester_fw-ge adjuvit_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la compendium_n fieret_fw-la and_o when_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o have_v caution_v they_o against_o privatus_fw-la a_o heretical_a bishop_n they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o duty_n say_v they_o equal_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la cujus_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o make_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n 57_o towards_o the_o lapsi_fw-la upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o new_a approach_a persecution_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o resolution_n by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a correspondence_n at_o this_o time_n and_o about_o this_o business_n be_v that_o between_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n fabian_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n by_o who_o concord_n and_o conduct_v the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o 5â—_n schism_n and_o schismatic_n be_v at_o last_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o it_o be_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n among_o christian_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v all_o over_o by_o the_o numerous_a concord_n of_o many_o bishop_n this_o man_n slight_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n endeavour_n to_o erect_v a_o humane_a church_n send_v his_o new_a apostle_n through_o divers_a city_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n venerable_a for_o age_n orthodox_n in_o faith_n prove_v in_o trial_n proscribe_v in_o persecution_n ordain_v in_o all_o province_n and_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o his_o own_o false-bishop_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a world_n mere_o by_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o discord_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a union_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o who_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o true_a catholic_a unity_n consist_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o all_o st._n cyprian_n write_n 66._o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v his_o severe_a epistle_n to_o florentius_n or_o pupianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulate_v copulata_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a concord_n he_o charge_v pupianus_n with_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o st._n cyprian_n with_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o some_o express_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v beg_v advice_n from_o god_n whether_o you_o permittat_fw-la shall_v be_v restore_v after_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v by_o some_o sign_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v ever_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o to_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a mean_n by_o a_o bishop_n make_v himself_n episcopus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la with_o which_o he_o here_o particular_o charge_v pupianus_n when_o one_o bishop_n presume_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o judge_v another_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n just_o esteem_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a breach_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o upon_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_v every_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o though_o any_o other_o offender_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_a even_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n st._n cyprian_a doubt_n whether_o pupianus_n his_o repentance_n will_v be_v ever_o accept_v insomuch_o that_o if_o upon_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n his_o absolution_n must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a as_o in_o other_o case_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n si_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o saperbiae_fw-la &_o
the_o church_n at_o present_a in_o possession_n so_o that_o whatever_o party_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o get_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o be_v it_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o independendy_n we_o be_v schismatic_n if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o divine_a law_n than_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o constitution_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a too_o as_o establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v all_o other_o form_n than_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o state_n have_v think_v good_a to_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o this_o way_n but_o set_v they_o aside_o the_o separatist_n be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n yes_o or_o popery_n itself_o than_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v as_o pleadable_a against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o principle_n that_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a right_n it_o blow_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o bottom_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o let_v man_n loose_a from_o all_o other_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n then_o mere_o those_o of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n it_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o convenience_n and_o peace_n sake_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v troublesome_a otherwise_o they_o be_v lefâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o what_o church_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o by_o divine_a law_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o fatal_a principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o design_n when_o after_o i_o have_v make_v good_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o their_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o perfidiousness_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o disow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o heinous_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o large_a extent_n then_o when_o commit_v only_o against_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o precarious_o without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o defiance_n to_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o its_o plea_n pervert_v they_o with_o more_o folly_n and_o grossness_n than_o the_o romanist_n pretence_n for_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a author_n and_o his_o complaint_n of_o mr._n thorndike'_v obscurity_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o from_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v first_o start_v by_o other_o chief_o to_o prevent_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v but_o create_v some_o difficulty_n to_o the_o less_o skilful_a reader_n as_o first_o the_o very_a careless_a and_o uncorrected_a impression_n of_o it_o whereby_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n have_v escape_v or_o rather_o pass_v through_o the_o press_n as_o can_v but_o very_o much_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o sense_n especial_o when_o the_o mistake_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o very_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n of_o argumentation_n whereby_o the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o invert_v both_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o stile_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o a_o attend_a reader_n yet_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o involve_a as_o usual_o happen_v to_o overthoughtful_a man_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n his_o former_a write_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o all_o put_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o a_o â—oss_n be_v his_o frequent_a and_o large_a digression_n for_o be_v a_o complete_a master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n he_o can_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o proper_a argument_n but_o upon_o every_o turn_n run_v out_o into_o other_o subject_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o connexion_n not_o appear_v the_o common_a reader_n lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o make_v out_o his_o conclusion_n he_o enter_v into_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o less_o diligent_a reader_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o long_a digressive_a controversy_n he_o forget_v the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o right_a to_o these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o direct_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o and_o these_o occasional_a salley_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o proceed_v will_v appear_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a enough_o to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o other_o large_a treatise_n and_o that_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v state_v this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o coherence_n of_o reason_n that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o run_v through_o that_o little_a book_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o any_o obscurity_n in_o his_o follow_a write_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a authority_n upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v baptism_n which_o suppose_v a_o settle_a authority_n of_o take_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v take_v into_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o christianity_n behind_o he_o or_o his_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v but_o change_v his_o habitation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v elude_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o withstand_v his_o excommunication_n have_v as_o full_a a_o right_n to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n as_o if_o
or_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o its_o own_o original_a jurisdiction_n but_o then_o again_o though_o this_o emperor_n permit_v the_o church_n the_o just_a exercise_n of_o its_o inherent_a right_n of_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o supervise_v all_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n and_o either_o to_o give_v their_o decree_n force_v of_o law_n or_o whole_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n one_o concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o discipline_n both_o which_o he_o refer_v not_o to_o his_o senate_n his_o privy_a council_n or_o his_o praefecti-praetorio_a but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o settle_v the_o debate_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o supreme_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n be_v real_o so_o many_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n first_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o break_v out_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n most_o say_v the_o very_a same_o year_n 306_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la by_o which_o any_o clergyman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o perpetual_a deposition_n so_o that_o though_o upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o italian_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v decoy_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o canonical_a pretence_n for_o his_o schism_n be_v upon_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n receive_v by_o cornelius_n into_o lay-communion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fabian_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o and_o so_o trophimus_n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v the_o same_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n absolve_v but_o yet_o only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n as_o st_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la admissus_fw-la est_fw-la trophimus_n ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpet_fw-la trophimus_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a not_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n with_o great_a 65._o indignation_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o fortunatian_a bishop_n of_o assur_n graviter_fw-la &_o dolenter_fw-la motus_fw-la sum_fw-la fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoverim_fw-la fortunatianum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la post_fw-la gravem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la pro_fw-la integronunc_fw-la agere_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la caepisse_v i_o be_o grievous_o trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o fortunatian_a heretofore_o your_o bishop_n shall_v after_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o challenge_v their_o bishopric_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o man_n prohiberi_fw-la to_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v their_o episcopal_a office_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o especial_o when_o long_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n who_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o honour_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o such_o offender_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n now_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o happen_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o trial_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o idol_n god_n in_o this_o rescript_n of_o these_o emperor_n they_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n whence_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o traditores_fw-la and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v either_o himself_o a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptung_n a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o and_o have_v their_o pretence_n be_v true_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o by_o the_o customary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n caecilian_n must_v have_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o office_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n that_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o first_o about_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o no_o traditor_n can_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o traditor_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v apparent_a schismatic_n in_o divide_v communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n at_o the_o first_o rupture_n but_o when_o a_o open_a schism_n be_v make_v the_o schismatic_n soon_o run_v into_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n whilst_o all_o that_o come_v from_o other_o church_n into_o they_o thereby_o become_v the_o only_a true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o admit_v convert_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v the_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v in_o order_n they_o re-ordained_a they_o if_o laic_n they_o rebaptise_v they_o because_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o enormity_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o history_n because_o as_o their_o faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o emprove_v in_o insolence_n till_o it_o run_v itself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o outrage_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o mere_a rebellion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o schism_n that_o when_o there_o be_v once_o a_o form_a party_n set_v up_o against_o the_o civil_a government_n all_o people_n of_o perverse_a temper_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o religion_n put_v pure_o to_o rub_v and_o gratify_v the_o scab_n of_o their_o innate_a peevishness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o high_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o enjoy_v that_o drunken_a and_o transport_v pleasure_n of_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o holy_a scorn_n and_o disdainful_a pity_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o draw_v almost_o all_o africa_n after_o they_o the_o african_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o addict_v to_o innovation_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v outrageous_a in_o
and_o dishonest_a treachery_n they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n design_n of_o convince_a they_o by_o mere_a shame_n and_o reduce_v they_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o own_o action_n for_o among_o divers_a other_o method_n propose_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o device_n be_v at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o to_o fend_v to_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o have_v the_o command_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o public_a record_n 36._o council_n afric_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o the_o donatist_n cut_v off_o the_o maximinianist_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o again_o after_o which_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o a_o nothing_o it_o be_v that_o their_o leader_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o chief_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o court_n how_o they_o treat_v the_o maximinianist_n in_o their_o sub-separation_n from_o whence_o say_v they_o will_v be_v point_v nequiverunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la eye_n divinitùs_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la si_fw-la attendere_fw-la velint_fw-la tam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr tunc_fw-la illos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la quam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr nunc_fw-la clamant_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la maximianistas_n schisma_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la numero_fw-la quosjam_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la damnaverant_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la denùo_fw-la receperunt_fw-la et_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vel_fw-la quem_fw-la damnati_fw-la et_fw-la exclusi_fw-la dederant_fw-la acceptaverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la quam_fw-la stulto_fw-la cord_n risistant_n paci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la cum_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n neque_fw-la se_fw-la istorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la receperunt_fw-la communione_fw-la propter_fw-la intuitum_fw-la pacis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la dicant_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la constitutam_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la quos_fw-la tunâ—_n accusantes_fw-la convincere_fw-la nequiverunt_fw-la out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o as_o unreasonable_a ground_n as_o they_o now_o clamour_v that_o the_o maximinianist_n make_v a_o schism_n from_o themselves_o of_o who_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v divers_a to_o communion_n without_o new_a baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_o they_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o parson_n donati_n without_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o their_o communion_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o pollute_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v a_o choque_a argument_n either_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o maximinianist_n for_o peace_n sake_n or_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o according_o in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o year_n follow_v every_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o teturn_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n then_o scorn_v and_o foul_a language_n such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n that_o it_o bar_v up_o their_o mind_n against_o all_o conviction_n particular_o possidius_n undertake_v crispinus_n a_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o faction_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v throw_v off_o with_o this_o slight_a and_o haughty_a answer_n hanc_fw-la responsionem_fw-la meam_fw-la patriarchali_fw-la sermone_fw-la definio_fw-la recedant_fw-la à _fw-la i_o impii_fw-la vias_fw-la eorum_fw-la nosse_fw-la nolo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o peremptory_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o talk_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o intercourse_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o conference_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o fair_a proceed_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o beset_v his_o house_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o the_o riot_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o ringleader_n fine_v ten_o pound_n that_o yet_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o possidius_n but_o the_o schismatic_a be_v so_o haughty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o so_o appeal_v to_o the_o emporors_n and_o be_v by_o they_o condemn_v as_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o their_o father_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 392_o against_o all_o heretic_n or_o recusant_n 21._o de_fw-fr haeretiâ—is_fw-fr leg_n 21._o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o give_v or_o receive_v holy_a order_n shall_v be_v fine_v ten_o pound_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o wherever_o they_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n the_o house_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o it_o that_o then_o the_o tenant_n shall_v be_v fine_v the_o ten_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o transport_v this_o law_n be_v apply_v by_o honorius_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o they_o plead_v be_v not_o intend_v against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o account_v schismatic_n and_o not_o heretic_n no_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o and_o my_o law_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o trick_n and_o distinction_n whoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o recusant_n and_o a_o heretic_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o his_o division_n from_o we_o and_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o actual_a violence_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o other_o that_o be_v peaceable_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v mere_o for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o the_o emperor_n look_v upon_o the_o very_a side_v with_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sedition_n itself_o and_o therefore_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strict_o and_o universal_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o have_v be_v incense_v by_o their_o late_a disorder_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n drive_v bishop_n from_o their_o see_v and_o particular_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o maximian_n bishop_n of_o bagaia_n and_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n make_v our_o intercession_n ineffectual_a jam_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la fuerat_fw-la promulgata_fw-la ut_fw-la tantae_fw-la immanitatis_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donatistaram_fw-la cui_fw-la crudelius_fw-la parci_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la saeviebat_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la violenta_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sineretur_fw-la impune_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o this_o law_n that_o a_o sect_n of_o so_o much_o barbarity_n who_o to_o tolerate_v be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o themselves_o can_v commit_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o violence_n but_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v at_o all_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o schismatic_n persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n scorn_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o conference_n with_o the_o wlcked_a and_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n with_o their_o life_n if_o they_o ever_o offer_v to_o undeceive_v their_o people_n recedite_fw-la à _fw-la plebibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la interficiamus_fw-la vos_fw-la either_o leave_v our_o 166._o august_n eâ—ist_n 166._o people_n or_o your_o own_o life_n but_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o convert_v to_o their_o party_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o bar_v up_o that_o passage_n and_o therefore_o enact_v a_o law_n against_o rebaptise_v under_o so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a penalty_n as_o soon_o break_v the_o whole_a faction_n viz._n forfeiture_n of_o estate_n outlawry_n 4._o ne_fw-fr sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la iteretur_fw-la leg_n 4._o banishment_n incapacity_n of_o make_v a_o will_n or_o receive_v a_o legacy_n and_o strict_o command_v his_o governor_n and_o officer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v it_o in_o severe_a execution_n under_o threaten_v of_o the_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o themselves_o this_o strong_a physic_n quick_o purge_v away_o the_o ill_a humour_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n after_o all_o its_o distraction_n to_o a_o great_a
and_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o another_o bishop_n against_o his_o own_o presbyter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o his_o irregular_a act_n that_o be_v apparent_o set_v up_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o alexander_n represent_v it_o in_o his_o encyclical_a 4._o epistle_n and_o load_v eusebius_n with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n viz._n the_o 33d_o which_o enjoin_v that_o no_o clergyman_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o another_o but_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o first_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v skip_v out_o of_o one_o bishopric_n into_o another_o which_o be_v there_o severe_o forbid_v and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o boldness_n against_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o desist_v from_o his_o schismatical_a proceed_n endeavour_n to_o spread_v the_o schism_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o his_o letter_n fly_v abroad_o every_o where_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o faction_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o court_n then_o reside_v at_o nicomedia_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n engage_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o arius_n but_o eusebius_n who_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n this_o so_o alarm_n constantine_n that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o his_o great_a favourite_n osius_n of_o corduba_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o both_o party_n though_o baronius_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o osius_n be_v first_o send_v by_o pope_n silvester_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n 26._o to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o extraordinary_a assurance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n who_o make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o business_n but_o impute_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o constantine_n own_o care_n and_o management_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n as_o nice_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o determination_n though_o as_o sandius_n tell_v the_o story_n the_o 16._o emperor_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o equal_o blame_v they_o both_o for_o their_o too_o much_o curiosity_n about_o a_o vain_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v very_o intimate_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o all_o along_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o eusebius_n his_o whole_a carriage_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o determine_v either_o way_n but_o only_o silence_v as_o a_o over_o curious_a speculation_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n represent_v as_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o have_v bring_v confusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o make_v the_o arian_n heresy_n seem_v of_o a_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v whereas_o eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o that_o all_o along_o make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o contest_v and_o as_o for_o the_o arian_n faction_n it_o be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o orthodox_n to_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reverse_v and_o what_o work_n they_o make_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n all_o who_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v mere_o raise_v by_o these_o man_n wise_a indiscretion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o unseasonable_a tamper_n prudence_n and_o moderation_n the_o arian_n heresy_n can_v never_o have_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n more_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n who_o find_v the_o contest_v too_o hot_a at_o alexandria_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hosius_n and_o withal_o the_o flame_n too_o far_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n to_o be_v quench_v by_o one_o man_n industry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n to_o compose_v this_o and_o some_o other_o spread_a controversy_n particular_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n which_o though_o it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o pope_n victor_n begin_v now_o to_o raise_v new_a heat_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v he_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o oration_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o neither_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v any_o thing_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o examine_v thing_n impartial_o and_o by_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o and_o the_o emperor_n behaviour_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o st._n valentâ—_n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n si_fw-la conferendum_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la câ—llâ—tio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n augustae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la leges_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la sed_fw-la liberum_fw-la dedit_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n oâ—_n the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o prescribe_v no_o law_n beforehand_o but_o allow_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n be_v fair_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o thev_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o proceed_v as_o fair_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o interposition_n of_o 2._o eusebius_n in_o his_o behalf_n inquire_v into_o whereby_o it_o appear_v which_o side_n have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v after_o a_o fair_a hear_n with_o very_o little_a debate_n condemn_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o council_n though_o sandiuâ—_n affirm_v from_o no_o authority_n arian_n but_o his_o own_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v arius_n his_o argument_n much_o less_o examine_v they_o but_o though_o the_o council_n agree_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o the_o eusebian_n for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 14._o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v but_o here_o again_o our_o honest_a arian_n historiographer_n tell_v we_o from_o eutychius_n and_o other_o oriental_a monument_n 20._o i._n e._n modern_a and_o barbarous_a arabic_a pamphlet_n that_o there_o be_v above_o 2000_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o all_o exceptingonly_a 31â—_n which_o be_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o all_o the_o true_a record_n vote_v for_o arius_n but_o that_o constantine_n himself_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n and_o then_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n to_o abet_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n command_v the_o arian_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o especial_o arius_n his_o thaleia_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o arian_n into_o illiricum_n 2d_o this_o sandius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n
integrity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court-parasite_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v so_o altogether_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n that_o by_o they_o he_o oppress_v it_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o from_o this_o clamour_n raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o keep_v up_o at_o this_o very_a day_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n for_o we_o find_v it_o among_o the_o doleful_a invective_n of_o r._n b._n against_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o crudity_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o some_o temper_n to_o be_v vent_v their_o ill_a nature_n against_o the_o true_a old_a christian_a church_n but_o second_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o exorbitant_a act_n own_a and_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o catholic_n submit_v to_o all_o their_o suffering_n under_o he_o with_o the_o same_o patience_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o provoke_v beyond_o all_o patience_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o among_o infinite_a other_o slander_n that_o be_v load_v upon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v nice_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o emperor_n command_n even_o against_o himself_o and_o do_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n detest_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o disrespect_n or_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n thus_o when_o his_o enemy_n have_v slander_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o have_v speak_v ill_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v ill_a office_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n constans_n he_o defy_v the_o calumny_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 674._o as_o only_o sit_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o distract_a man_n and_o call_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o principle_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o ill_a word_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o charge_v he_o for_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n magnentius_n here_o he_o profess_v himself_o amaze_v and_o consounded_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o wonder_n how_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o beside_o himself_o as_o to_o â—eign_v such_o a_o incredible_a calumny_n against_o he_o d._n he_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o have_v rebel_v against_o and_o murder_v his_o royal_a master_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o such_o disloyal_a though_o c._n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v never_o entertain_v such_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n but_o much_o more_o bishop_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n like_o disloyalty_n and_o invoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantius_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v appeal_v from_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_a superior_a to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o object_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v b._n god_n sorbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o slight_a any_o of_o his_o majesty_n command_n no_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o refuse_v obedience_n but_o to_o the_o quaestor_n of_o a_o city_n much_o more_o to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n d._n then_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o the_o eusebian_n have_v forge_v letter_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n for_o his_o banishment_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgery_n that_o he_o refuse_v compliance_n but_o otherwise_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o disobey_v any_o of_o his_o own_o command_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o command_v he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o notice_n and_o prevent_v the_o command_n by_o the_o promptness_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o downright_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o any_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v force_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n to_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o he_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o utmost_a rancour_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o a_o midnight_n robber_n for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o never_o any_o other_o subject_n do_v from_o any_o prince_n for_o his_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o story_n constantius_n his_o treat_v of_o he_o exceed_v the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o prodigious_a and_o unparalleled_a provocation_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o all_o humanity_n how_o tender_a be_v this_o great_a spirit_a man_n of_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o respect_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o treat_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o madness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o resistance_n to_o any_o of_o his_o command_n in_o shortc_n onsider_v the_o strange_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o emperor_n through_o his_o whole_a life_n his_o story_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o loyalty_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v true_a that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n bestow_v his_o rude_a language_n upon_o the_o emperor_n liberal_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o prodigious_o fierce_a &_o implacable_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o schism_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n leave_v its_o communion_n rather_o than_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n clergy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o sourness_n and_o austerity_n as_o can_v not_o but_o eat_v up_o all_o sense_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o splenetic_a temper_n be_v so_o free_a of_o his_o contumelious_a language_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n especial_o when_o his_o natural_a rudeness_n be_v heighten_v and_o emprove_v by_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o christian_a bishop_n may_v treat_v heretic_n prince_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v apostate_n prince_n and_o by_o that_o he_o answer_v constantius_n his_o complaint_n of_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n against_o he_o dixisti_fw-la passum_fw-la te_fw-la 1._o ac_fw-la pati_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la monita_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la dicis_fw-la nos_fw-la insolentes_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la honorari_fw-la decuerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultorum_fw-la pepercit_fw-la apostatis_fw-la you_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v give_v you_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n towards_o you_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o spare_v apostate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolatrous_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o excuse_v he_o when_o he_o quit_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o join_v faction_n with_o the_o rebel_n puritan_n the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o foul_a language_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o invitation_n to_o proceed_v to_o violent_a action_n that_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o martyrdom_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o any_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o
only_a arius_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n stand_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n all_o the_o follow_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n his_o plot_n against_o athanasius_n by_o ischyras_n and_o the_o meletian_a evidence_n the_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n pag._n 370._o §_o ix_o by_o what_o stratagem_n the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n be_v procure_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n constantine_n innocence_n clear_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n pag._n 390._o §_o x._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o controversy_n under_o constantius_n not_o manage_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n but_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o eusebian_n pag._n 409._o §_o xi_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o crafty_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n discover_v his_o absolution_n at_o rome_n pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n and_o eusebius_n his_o death_n pag._n 421._o §_o xii_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o eusebian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o philippopolis_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o divide_v the_o council_n pag._n 441._o §_o xiii_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o council_n athanasius_n his_o triumphant_a restitution_n by_o what_o calumny_n his_o second_o banishment_n be_v procure_v the_o wild_a proceed_n of_o constantius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n pag._n 451._o §_o fourteen_o the_o banishment_n of_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n the_o black_a character_n of_o the_o ring-leading_a eusebian_n particular_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 465._o §_o xv._n the_o photinian_a heresy_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n against_o it_o it_o be_v right_a time_n state_v against_o petavius_n make_a up_o of_o eusebian_n of_o the_o forge_a creed_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n vindicate_v from_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n the_o ground_n of_o st._n hilary_n mistake_n about_o it_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a pope_n liberius_n vindicate_v from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o disingenuity_n pag._n 476._o §_o xvi_o of_o the_o anomaean_o a_o character_n of_o aëtius_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o reconcile_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la of_o valens_n and_o his_o conventicle_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n put_v upon_o the_o council_n pag._n 502._o §_o xvii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o acacian_o the_o emperor_n overreached_a by_o the_o acacian_o of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o eusebian_n of_o the_o acacian_a council_n at_o antioch_n of_o the_o fanatic_a sect_n of_o the_o massalian_o and_o eustathian_o pag._n 519._o §_o xviii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n own_a though_o oppress_v it_o by_o constantius_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n all_o council_n before_o free_a all_o after_o force_v his_o ill_a act_n excuse_v as_o proceed_v from_o mistake_v not_o malice_n his_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n compare_v of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o athanasius_n pag._n 533._o §_o xix_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n his_o great_a zeal_n for_o paganism_n his_o design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n not_o only_o preserve_v but_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o its_o settlement_n the_o apostate_n fury_n against_o athanasius_n for_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o persecution_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o it_o pag._n 562._o §_o xx._n the_o gross_a impertinency_n of_o allege_v their_o example_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n suppose_v its_o truth_n it_o be_v horrible_a falsehood_n prove_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o imperial_a beard_n clear_v of_o all_o blame_n pag._n 578._o errata_fw-la page_n 33._o line_n 9_o for_o a_o read_v any_o p._n 42._o l._n 17._o for_o a_o r._n no._n p._n 80._o l._n 17._o for_o effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 84._o l._n 22._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 97._o l._n 2._o for_o domini_fw-la r._n dominii_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 9_o for_o imminent_a r._n eminent_a ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o aught_o r._n ought_v not_o p._n 157._o l._n 4._o for_o castrian_n r._n cassian_n p._n 163._o l._n 22._o before_o sufficient_a strength_n insert_v want_n of_o p._n 190._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n as_o p._n 241._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 254._o l._n 13._o for_o college_n r._n college_n p._n 262._o l._n 25._o for_o verity_n r._n unity_n p._n 272._o l._n 29._o after_o sacrifice_n insert_v to_o p._n 277._o l._n 19_o after_o they_o insert_v be_v p._n 294._o l._n 28._o for_o faction_n r._n fiction_n p._n 306_o l._n 2._o for_o whola_fw-la r._n whole_a p._n 369._o l._n ult_n r._n sanction_n p._n 392._o l._n 27._o for_o the_o desire_v r._n desire_v the._n p._n 410._o l._n ult_n for_o intrigue_n r._n interregnum_fw-la p._n 470._o l._n 18._o for_o ill-bred_a r._n ill_a breed_n p._n 491._o l._n 13._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 494._o l._n 23._o for_o ferced_a r._n force_v p._n 529._o l._n 24._o for_o photian_n r._n photinians_n p._n 533._o l._n 7._o for_o our_o r._n once_o p._n 537._o l._n 13._o for_o lie_a r._n fly_v p._n 588._o l._n 4._o insert_v though_o before_o they_o have_v part_n i._n sect_n i._o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n under_o which_o all_o christendom_n have_v groan_v for_o many_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o dispute_v and_o controversy_n that_o be_v immediate_o every_o where_o raise_v about_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n some_o ouâ—_n of_o a_o over-vehement_a loathe_n of_o their_o late_a bondage_n be_v outrageous_a for_o its_o utter_a abolition_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o folly_n too_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v what_o himself_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o any_o misdemeanour_n therein_o other_o be_v as_o fierce_a to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n though_o immediate_o commission_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o all_o age_n strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o government_n of_o religion_n vest_v only_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n other_o again_o be_v neither_o for_o its_o utter_a extirpation_n nor_o confine_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o for_o divide_v it_o into_o its_o several_a province_n assign_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o religion_n be_v institute_v chief_o for_o these_o two_o great_a end_n viz._n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a quiet_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o who_o proper_a duty_n trust_v and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o religion_n have_v a_o prime_a and_o overrule_a influence_n upon_o that_o so_o as_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o disturb_v it_o by_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a management_n it_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encourage_v such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o to_o root_v out_o such_o false_a notion_n as_o incline_v or_o induce_v man_n to_o any_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a practice_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o mistake_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o there_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bold_a libertine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v allow_v power_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o government_n against_o their_o error_n or_o folly_n by_o
force_v to_o do_v sometime_o mere_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o petulant_a design_n for_o see_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o man_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v their_o exclusion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o declare_v they_o cast_v out_o or_o retain_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n and_o so_o it_o do_v avoidable_a for_o they_o be_v receive_v upon_o certain_a condition_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o upon_o promise_n of_o perform_v those_o condition_n must_v have_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o performance_n and_o according_o either_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o will_v not_o one_o take_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n that_o shall_v rave_v and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o act_n whilst_o he_o be_v eager_o dispute_v against_o their_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n roving_n and_o how_o can_v he_o help_v it_o whilst_o he_o will_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o the_o leviathan_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o christian_a faith_n appear_v a_o forgery_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o contradiction_n so_o round_o as_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o any_o man_n head_n that_o have_v not_o square_v the_o circle_n and_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o topick_n there_o must_v and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o god_n both_o which_o he_o have_v confident_o undertake_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n perform_v and_o i_o believe_v may_v soon_o do_v it_o then_o prove_v the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o after_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v in_o spite_n of_o himself_o grant_v all_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v demand_v his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o render_v it_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o he_o will_v place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o be_v another_o question_n that_o suppose_v its_o be_v somewhere_o only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o mr._n hobbs_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n shelter_n his_o profaneness_n under_o the_o then_o reign_v principle_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wild_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o fit_a protection_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n for_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o any_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v breach_n wide_a enough_o for_o the_o trojan_a horse_n to_o enter_v and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o both_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o madness_n and_o sedition_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o project_n conclude_v in_o this_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o abolish_v all_o government_n and_o even_o break_v up_o family_n themselves_o but_o though_o it_o be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o subvert_v the_o government_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o invert_v it_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o government_n into_o the_o people_n set_v the_o foot_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v above_o the_o part_n govern_v and_o the_o result_n of_o it_o when_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o great_a and_o royal_a slave_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o whenever_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o ambitious_a man_n to_o challenge_v their_o original_a sovereignty_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o more_o haughty_a barbarity_n than_o they_o will_v any_o other_o ordinary_a person_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o native_a power_n and_o the_o wretch_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o sovereign_n face_n perhaps_o will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o indignity_n to_o a_o fellow-subject_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a act_n of_o power_n and_o only_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o equal_a but_o to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v true_o become_v one_o that_o understand_v the_o native_a greatness_n of_o his_o own_o birthright_n be_v by_o the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n a_o more_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o people_n create_v so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n of_o put_v the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o as_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n at_o all_o but_o second_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o content_a with_o settle_v this_o sacred_a power_n in_o the_o profane_a rabble_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o more_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o a_o power_n of_o no_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o itself_o because_o say_v he_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a penalty_n by_o which_o it_o abet_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n have_v nothing_o of_o damage_n or_o terror_n in_o it_o not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v return_v thereby_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o struggle_v against_o common_a sense_n it_o force_v a_o man_n in_o every_o breath_n to_o choke_v himself_o with_o swallow_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o here_o by_o excommunication_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o so_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o humane_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n hobbs_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o if_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n which_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o can_v not_o suppose_v for_o the_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o have_v natural_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o if_o some_o man_n at_o present_a be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o some_o be_v to_o outbrave_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o overreach_v they_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o inflict_v they_o feel_v its_o smart_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o more_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a offender_n but_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o put_v they_o into_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v never_o believe_v be_v not_o that_o a_o condition_n bad_a enough_o when_o by_o his_o belief_n he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o by_o his_o apostasy_n he_o be_v return_v back_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n so_o small_a that_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o damage_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o no_o punishment_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n because_o apostate_n sin_v more_o or_o less_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n whereas_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n through_o negligence_n â—â—r_a want_n
habitual_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o integrity_n i_o know_v pride_n and_o passion_n may_v transport_v man_n into_o strange_a action_n but_o then_o those_o be_v as_o great_a crime_n themselves_o as_o any_o that_o they_o can_v hurry_v they_o into_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v man_n that_o mean_v honest_o into_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n as_o no_o charity_n can_v reconcile_v with_o any_o principle_n of_o integrity_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v lie_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n thus_o in_o our_o particular_a case_n of_o nonresistance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n tho'_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a precept_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n yet_o have_v this_o unhappy_a man_n so_o state_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n from_o its_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o not_o only_o to_o evacuate_v all_o its_o obligation_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a warranty_n from_o heaven_n of_o all_o popular_a rebellion_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o whoever_o resist_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v all_o resistance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n contrary_n to_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v and_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n not_o contrary_a to_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v now_o he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v resistance_n and_o subjection_n together_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n especial_o as_o mr._n b._n have_v state_v it_o for_o have_v distinguish_v between_o resistance_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a he_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o so_o many_o case_n and_o unlawful_a in_o so_o few_o as_o make_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thus_o thes._n 340_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n command_v his_o subject_n beyond_o his_o limit_n resistance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n but_o the_o will_n of_o a_o private_a man._n the_o very_a same_o assertion_n with_o rutherford_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o exceed_v those_o bound_n that_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n be_v no_o sin_n such_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o in_o these_o man_n that_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o subjection_n that_o lie_v between_o obedience_n and_o resistance_n for_o when_o i_o can_v obey_v i_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v but_o resist_v i_o can_v without_o rebellion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n duty_n in_o all_o unlawful_a command_n though_o he_o can_v obey_v he_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a nay_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o remove_v or_o redress_v the_o grievance_n but_o resist_v the_o government_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v blessed_v with_o good_a law_n it_o concern_v subject_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o preservation_n by_o all_o fair_a and_o regular_a mean_n but_o if_o they_o once_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o law_n they_o lose_v both_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o rebellion_n aim_v at_o its_o destruction_n the_o law_n lie_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o law_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o be_v irresistible_a the_o security_n of_o the_o public_a government_n be_v the_o last_o security_n of_o every_o man_n liberty_n and_o property_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o invade_v we_o be_v immediate_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o but_o of_o that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nonresistance_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o actual_a obedience_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n whereas_o the_o peculiar_a design_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v to_o fix_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v obey_v in_o submission_n or_o nonrestance_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o subtle_a notion_n that_o will_v baer_fw-mi out_o his_o innocence_n though_o he_o wade_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o rebellion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o not_o obey_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a resist_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o then_o whenever_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v we_o may_v lawful_o resist_v a_o admirable_a notion_n this_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o mere_a nonobedience_n and_o cut_n of_o throat_n for_o that_o i_o take_v it_o be_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n yet_o by_o mr._n b_n principle_n bear_v not_o obey_v be_v more_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a act_n of_o resistance_n what_o can_v these_o man_n break_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o can_v out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n infer_v the_o obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o actual_a resistance_n because_o forsooth_o passive_a obedience_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a act_n of_o actual_a resistance_n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o apostate_n divine_v and_o his_o anoint_v from_o such_o rebel_n subject_n but_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a fort-royal_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a rebellion_n thesis_n 352._o if_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v as_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o its_o representative_a body_n wrong_v their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o right_v himself_o by_o war_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o which_o the_o representative_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n by_o thesis_n 356_o 357_o 358_o 367._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o parliament_n of_o forty_o one_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n all_o those_o injury_n and_o indignity_n that_o he_o so_o just_o complain_v of_o yet_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o recover_v and_o assert_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n it_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o representative_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a good_n how_o helpless_a and_o deplorable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o whilst_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o their_o sword_n but_o tie_v their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o disable_v they_o forever_o cut_v they_o off_o too_o for_o the_o common_a good_n this_o be_v forty_o one_o true_a blue_a and_o i_o think_v a_o cast_n beyond_o it_o but_o what_o have_v a_o king_n no_o remedy_n no_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n methinks_v he_o may_v dissolve_v they_o no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v but_o to_o betray_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 479._o be_v there_o then_o no_o remedy_n to_o ease_v themselves_o yes_o yes_o if_o their_o injury_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v they_o may_v 424._o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o pleasure_n crown_n be_v â—ot_n like_o land_n that_o man_n hold_v primary_o jure_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o be_v not_o primary_o the_o matter_n of_o propriety_n government_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o public_a good_n when_o any_o man_n possession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o this_o without_o the_o people_n injury_n it_o be_v then_o his_o duty_n to_o resign_v it_o and_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o mean_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n if_o a_o nation_n injurious_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n the_o hurt_n will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o punish_v themselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o welfare_n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o thank_v you_o good_a mr._n b._n this_o be_v right_a presbyterian_a courtesy_n to_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o too_o of_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o
of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o fair_o and_o so_o easy_o accord_v that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n how_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o most_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o wrap_v up_o they_o know_v not_o how_o in_o woeful_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o do_v not_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o world_n then_o stand_v can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v the_o true_a original_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v into_o protection_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v eyesight_n enough_o and_o god_n know_v very_o little_a will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o discern_v the_o folly_n and_o abuse_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o fix_v the_o right_a reformation_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n at_o that_o time_n can_v make_v but_o slow_a improvement_n in_o it_o so_o that_o before_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o discover_v most_o of_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o after_o any_o new_a settlement_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o posture_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n resolve_v to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o episcopal_a government_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n set_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o light_v by_o degree_n bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o competent_a perfection_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o such_o a_o inveterate_a degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o first_o stroke_n so_o great_a a_o design_n as_o that_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v review_v and_o amend_v as_o the_o master-workman_n shall_v find_v most_o convenient_a so_o as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o power_n first_o to_o begin_v it_o have_v a_o inherent_a right_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o flaw_n mistake_n or_o defect_n in_o it_o to_o make_v they_o up_o by_o a_o after-care_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enact_v or_o abolish_v law_n as_o it_o judge_n most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o governor_n of_o it_o act_v under_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o its_o establish_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o a_o constant_a power_n reside_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o enact_v new_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a crude_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o its_o canon_n article_n and_o constitution_n for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o its_o live_a authority_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o these_o law_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o execute_v and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o be_v alterable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n and_o cancel_v old_a one_o but_o that_o last_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n without_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v in_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o a_o chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a state_n of_o fairy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o its_o reformation_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o select_a convocation_n of_o presbyter_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o this_o be_v contrive_v so_o agreeable_o to_o the_o primitive_a platform_n the_o interest_n of_o government_n the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v little_a else_o defective_a in_o it_o than_o the_o honesty_n and_o the_o confidence_n to_o own_v itself_o and_o put_v its_o own_o constitution_n into_o effectual_a practice_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §._o 9_o at_o present_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n within_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o two_o period_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o true_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o so_o different_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o its_o easy_a compliance_n with_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n without_o invade_v its_o inherent_a and_o unalienable_a authority_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v compare_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o by_o show_v their_o complete_a agreement_n shall_v from_o that_o topick_n distinct_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n attain_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o reformation_n first_o as_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o civil_a government_n whilst_o it_o suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n second_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n within_o themselves_o from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o inhuman_a persecutor_n and_o the_o story_n of_o this_o interval_n whilst_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v and_o indeed_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a opposite_a will_v set_v before_o we_o a_o much_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o the_o two_o power_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v their_o distinct_a influence_n but_o will_v withal_o give_v we_o the_o full_a character_n of_o true_a christian_a loyalty_n from_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o severe_a persecution_n but_o most_o of_o all_o from_o their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o obligation_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o submit_v to_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o will_v prevent_v the_o common_a shift_n make_v by_o all_o factious_a party_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o example_n
be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n yet_o both_o inherit_v their_o own_o share_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o so_o if_o two_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o same_o debt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v each_o man_n in_o partem_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v but_o half_a share_n but_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o solidum_fw-la either_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v all_o and_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n state_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o though_o many_o share_n the_o authority_n yet_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o share_n within_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o see_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o redditurus_fw-la express_v it_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o care_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o account_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o singular_a notion_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o settle_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o clement_n institution_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n we_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o form_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o 14._o you_o to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o catholic_a episcapacy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o entire_a sense_n of_o all_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o suppose_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n so_o tertullian_n it_o praescrip_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o &_o great_a church_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o and_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o several_a apostolical_a 35._o church_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n inhibit_v every_o single_a bishop_n even_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n neither_o be_v this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o every_o bishop_n any_o abatement_n of_o the_o just_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n metropolitan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n not_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o have_v the_o superior_a power_n over_o every_o single_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n consider_v their_o number_n be_v as_o often_o censure_v and_o depose_v as_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n cyprian_n so_o earnest_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la because_o though_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n yet_o as_o a_o single_a bishop_n he_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o punish_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o order_n and_o rectify_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exert_v only_o in_o synodical_a convention_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o presidency_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n without_o who_o concurrence_n have_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n his_o least_o punishment_n have_v be_v certain_a deposition_n this_o be_v the_o real_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o power_n over_o their_o colleague_n or_o brother-bishop_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n till_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n neither_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v it_o as_o metropolitan_o but_o as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a branch_n of_o the_o usurpation_n but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a against_o any_o one_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o another_o now_o this_o principle_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o every_o bishop_n the_o next_o that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v that_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o all_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o these_o degree_n first_o they_o be_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o upon_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v grant_v and_o then_o have_v undergon_v the_o penance_n impose_v they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o full-communion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o solemn_a severity_n of_o discipline_n some_o of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n have_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o entire_a absolution_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o entire_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n that_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v dare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o these_o presbyter_n have_v so_o illegal_o restore_v those_o enormous_a offender_n they_o prevail_v by_o their_o importunity_n upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o admit_v sinner_n more_o easy_o to_o repentance_n 6._o upon_o their_o request_n because_o they_o have_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o suffering_n compensated_a for_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o other_o have_v give_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o penance_n these_o well_o mean_v man_n move_v st._n cyprian_n for_o their_o complete_a absolution_n without_o it_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o devotion_n reservetur_fw-la keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o â—areful_a of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o discipline_n totum_fw-la discipline_n epist._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v mere_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_a than_o only_a to_o intercede_v with_o he_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o grant_v absolution_n whereas_o the_o presbyter_n have_v subvert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presume_v upon_o it_o without_o he_o these_o slight_v that_o dignity_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o martyr_n tradant_fw-la he_o sublato_fw-la honore_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la beati_fw-la martyr_n cum_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la servant_n contemptâ_fw-la domini_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o observatione_fw-la quam_fw-la iidem_fw-la martyr_n &_o confessores_fw-la tenendam_fw-la mandant_fw-la ante_fw-la extinctum_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metum_fw-la ante_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pene_fw-la martyrun_n excessum_fw-la communicent_fw-la cum_fw-la lapsiis_fw-la &_o offerant_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la tradant_fw-la &_o confessor_n care_v full_o observe_v &_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o those_o good_a man_n require_v to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o before_o our_o return_n before_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o communicate_v with_o and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o so_o candid_o excuse_v the_o martyr_n he_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a warmth_n and_o vehemence_n of_o expression_n what_o punishment_n vendicent_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la periculum_fw-la non_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la
judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptupraepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n when_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n forget_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o themselves_o neither_o regard_v the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v what_o be_v never_o do_v under_o our_o predecessor_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o severe_a word_n and_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o horrid_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v till_o then_o without_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o further_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o warn_v they_o against_o the_o disorderly_a act_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o in_o his_o 17._o epist._n 17._o next_o letter_n consider_v the_o sickly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hiscommission_n for_o the_o deacon_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v valid_a pure_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deputation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o theauthority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v warrant_v but_o it_o happen_v that_o about_o this_o time_n celerinus_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n write_v to_o lucianus_n a_o confessor_n at_o carthage_n to_o grantabsolution_n to_o some_o woman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o have_v make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o by_o their_o eminent_a hospitality_n to_o the_o confessor_n upon_o this_o lucianus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 22._o epist._n 22._o with_o great_a heat_n and_o rashness_n grant_v their_o peremptory_a absolution_n and_o signify_v their_o resolution_n to_o st._n cyprian_n with_o a_o threaten_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o such_o a_o wild_a abuse_n be_v the_o customary_a privilege_n of_o mere_a intercession_n grow_v that_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o supersede_n and_o over-rule_v all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n upon_o this_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o peremptory_a epistle_n to_o his_o clergy_n command_v obedience_n to_o his_o former_a order_n 26._o epist._n 26._o to_o restore_v no_o man_n to_o the_o church_n till_o it_o first_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o it_o instâ—tur_fw-la interim_n epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o licentious_a practice_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o represent_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o do_v but_o expose_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o hatred_n etc._n quae_fw-la res_fw-la majorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la conflat_fw-la invidiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la causas_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o excutere_fw-la caeperimus_fw-la videamur_fw-la multis_fw-la negare_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la jactant_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la &_o confessoribus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la denique_fw-la huius_fw-la seditionis_fw-la origo_fw-la jam_fw-la cepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o will_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n into_o every_o man_n case_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o favour_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o sedition_n in_o his_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o in_o a_o eloquent_a epistle_n 30._o epist._n 30._o write_v by_o novatian_n himself_o as_o st._n cyprian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o declare_v themselves_o peremptory_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o confessor_n then_o 31._o epist._n 28._o 31._o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v absolution_n without_o his_o authority_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n constituta_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiaeratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perâ—eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la quosdam_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la literas_fw-la facerent_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la sit_fw-la constituta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n run_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o some_o i._n e._n lucianus_n &_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v write_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v letter_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n novatus_n the_o first_o contriver_n of_o theschism_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n thus_o universal_o run_v down_o sets_z faelicissimus_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o his_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o sink_a cause_n though_o baronius_n be_v here_o so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o make_v 32._o an._n 254._o n._n 32._o faelicissimus_fw-la the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n have_v so_o express_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o donatus_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o quarrel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o design_n to_o escape_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o raise_v tumult_n st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o very_a severe_a character_n of_o his_o wicked_a temper_n of_o mind_n thus_o tell_v the_o story_n plain_o this_o be_v the_o novatus_n that_o first_o sow_v the_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la novatus_n 53._o epist._n 53._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primum_fw-la discordiae_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la incendium_fw-la seminavit_fw-la qui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la istic_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la segregavit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la persecutione_n ad_fw-la evertendas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la persecutionostris_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faelicissimum_fw-la satellitem_fw-la suum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la nec_fw-la permittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la suâ_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n constituit_fw-la seed_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n among_o we_o that_o separate_v the_o brethren_n from_o their_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o persecution_n become_v another_o persecution_n himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v faelicissimus_fw-la the_o hector_n his_o deacon_n without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o permission_n by_o faction_n and_o ambition_n and_o after_o this_o account_n of_o the_o author_n he_o let_v we_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o scandalous_a enormity_n commit_v by_o he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o this_o sententiam_fw-la uterus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la calce_fw-la percussus_fw-la &_o abortione_fw-la properante_fw-la in_o paricidium_fw-la partus_fw-la expressus_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la criminum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la timebat_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr presbyterio_n excitaritantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la tenebat_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imminebat_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dies_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la persecutio_fw-la antè_fw-la venisset_fw-la quam_fw-la iste_fw-la voto_fw-la quodam_fw-la evadendae_fw-la &_o lucrandae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la excipiens_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o miscuit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ejici_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o excludi_fw-la habebat_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la voluntariâ_fw-la discessione_n praecederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la evasisse_fw-la sit_fw-la paenam_fw-la praevenisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la persecution_n he_o have_v so_o wound_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o kick_n
a_o little_a observable_a in_o that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v extreme_a yet_o they_o join_v in_o the_o same_o schism_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novatus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o to_o be_v for_o absolution_n without_o any_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o novatian_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o be_v against_o allow_v any_o absolution_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o they_o both_z piec't_z together_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o absolution_n upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatian_n be_v the_o most_o plausible_a for_o that_o of_o novatus_n be_v a_o mere_a inlet_n to_o all_o debauchery_n it_o soon_o swallow_v up_o the_o african_a schismatic_n into_o it_o for_o novatus_n have_v by_o his_o schism_n escape_v with_o all_o his_o crime_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o opinion_n schism_n be_v his_o only_a business_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o opinion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a faction_n and_o the_o faction_n be_v now_o embolden_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n they_o signify_v the_o election_n of_o novatian_n to_o the_o several_a provincial_a church_n and_o among_o other_o to_o st._n cyprian_n but_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v be_v beforehand_o certify_v of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o cornelius_n by_o synodical_a letter_n like_o man_n wise_a and_o stout_a be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o audience_n but_o immediate_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o all_o communion_n when_o by_o their_o letter_n sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la 44._o epist._n 44._o literis_fw-la quas_fw-la secum_fw-la ferebant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la atque_fw-la asseveratione_n novatianum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la comperissemus_fw-la illicitae_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la factae_fw-la ordinatâ—onis_fw-la pravitate_fw-la commoti_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n eos_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la statim_fw-la cohibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuimus_fw-la and_o their_o discourse_n we_o understand_v that_o novatian_n be_v make_v bishop_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o a_o irregularity_n of_o a_o ordination_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o immediate_o forbid_v they_o our_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o press_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n and_o accusation_n against_o cornelius_n may_v be_v public_o hear_v the_o council_n peremptory_o reject_v the_o motion_n gravitati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la negavimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la jam_fw-la delecti_fw-la &_o ordinati_fw-la &_o laudabili_fw-la multorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la comprobati_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la ultra_fw-la honorem_fw-la maledicâ_fw-la aemulantium_fw-la voce_fw-la pateremur_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o unbecoming_a our_o gravity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o colleague_n already_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v far_o prosecute_v by_o envious_a and_o spiteful_a man_n and_o this_o he_o discourse_n with_o great_a wisdom_n 45._o epist._n 45._o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n honoris_fw-la enim_fw-la communis_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o common_a reputation_n and_o bear_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o accusation_n sharpen_v with_o bitter_a reproach_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o very_a altar_n they_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v rash_o and_o easy_o make_v public_a that_o may_v cause_v scandal_n in_o it_o he_o hearer_n and_o raise_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o too_o great_a to_o clear_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o now_o have_v reject_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v give_v reputation_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o severe_o school_n they_o for_o their_o disorderly_a &_o 56._o epist._n 56._o seditious_a behaviour_n gravat_fw-la enim_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la contristat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v i_o it_o pierce_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n when_o i_o find_v that_o you_o even_o you_o against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o another_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o erect_v another_o church_n to_o tear_v asunder_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o so_o go_v on_o pathetical_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o past_a suffering_n that_o they_o will_v speedy_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o their_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n send_v they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o among_o many_o other_o effectual_a argument_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o much_o more_o heinous_a crime_n then_o that_o commit_v by_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n less_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n then_o stand_v in_o it_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o martyrdom_n itself_o though_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n est_fw-la tale_n etiam_fw-la sroccisi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la macula_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la essâ—_n martyr_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o blemish_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o discord_n be_v heavy_a and_o expiable_a not_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n be_v alarm_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o they_o receive_v another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o that_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v awaken_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n 49._o epist._n 49._o and_o reproach_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a have_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o church_n in_o their_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o ill_a man_n beg_v forgiveness_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o submit_v to_o cornelius_n as_o their_o true_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o that_o immediate_o break_v the_o schism_n and_o scatter_v the_o schismatic_n hic_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratrès_fw-fr nostros_fw-la etc._n etc._n 51._o epist._n 51._o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o seduce_v some_o with_o we_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o confessor_n which_o strong_a prejudice_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v by_o every_o furious_a schismatic_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o brave_a soldier_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o long_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v a_o more_o compendious_a account_n of_o all_o the_o scene_n and_o motion_n of_o this_o controversy_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o st._n cyprian_n admirable_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n a_o numidian_a bishop_n who_o not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resolution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la nor_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n for_o better_a information_n about_o they_o both_o who_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o
cornelius_n be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a before_o novatian_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o null_a the_o title_n of_o novatian_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v when_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v another_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v second_o after_o a_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o cornelius_n his_o virtue_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o novatian_n yet_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o priority_n of_o cornelius_n his_o legal_a ordination_n after_o which_o for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o into_o the_o same_o bishopric_n be_v real_o to_o thrust_v himself_o both_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o he_o rebel_n because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o one_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v two_o bishop_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o schismatic_n scatter_v and_o every_o where_o reject_v st._n cyprian_n set_v himself_o to_o bring_v the_o war_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o end_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n to_o settle_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la forever_o whereas_o he_o inform_v antonianus_n it_o be_v after_o mature_a debate_n determine_v with_o true_a ecclesiastical_a moderation_n scripture_n diu_fw-la ex_fw-la utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la prolatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n bâ—ing_v allege_v and_o urge_v on_o either_o side_n we_o temper_v and_o poise_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o heal_a moderation_n that_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o restitution_n shall_v be_v whole_o deny_v the_o lapsi_fw-la lest_o despair_n shall_v drive_v they_o into_o utter_a apostasy_n nor_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o loosen_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v light_o admit_v to_o communion_n but_o that_o upon_o due_a penance_n and_o humiliation_n every_o man_n particular_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n be_v examine_v he_o shall_v be_v according_o treat_v which_o decree_n be_v certify_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o rome_n cornelius_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o labbe_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n express_v it_o allow_v his_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v st._n cyprian_n word_n to_o antonianus_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v cornelius_n his_o compliance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o give_v force_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o consensit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la â—piscoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la videbatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la romam_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la coëpiscopis_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n in_o eandem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pari_fw-la gravitate_fw-la et_fw-la salubri_fw-la moderatione_n consensit_fw-la bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o write_v to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n approve_v our_o judgement_n with_o equal_a wisdom_n and_o wholesome_a moderation_n the_o schismatic_n be_v thus_o utter_o rout_v at_o rome_n they_o fly_v back_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o associate_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o agree_v upon_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v do_v faelicissimus_fw-la with_o a_o guard_n of_o rude_a and_o desperate_a fellow_n post_n to_o rome_n signify_v the_o election_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o cornelius_n and_o demand_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o they_o huff_o and_o domineer_v and_o scare_v the_o old_a bishop_n with_o their_o loud_a threaten_n and_o loud_a lie_n particular_o that_o this_o business_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n this_o put_v cornelius_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o it_o from_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o return_v he_o a_o large_a and_o pathetical_a narrative_n of_o it_o where_o he_o state_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o that_o 59_o epist._n 59_o clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o proof_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o testimony_n that_o vanquish_v the_o faction_n forever_o for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o this_o sullen_a schism_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a superiority_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n faceret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundùm_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraterni_fw-la have_v universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quidquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepisco_fw-la porum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n be_v think_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n no_o man_n will_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v not_o the_o by_o shop_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o case_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n his_o own_o presbyter_n shall_v presume_v to_o out_o he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o life_n by_o dâ—vine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o travel_v no_o far_o into_o this_o controversy_n though_o the_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o restless_a genius_n of_o such_o man_n make_v some_o faint_a sally_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o st._n cyprian_n unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o dutiful_a and_o regular_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n with_o he_o §_o 13._o the_o second_o grand_a article_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o former_a unite_v every_o christian_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n so_o this_o unite_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o he_o make_v every_o church_n both_o a_o perfect_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o only_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o in_o the_o formentioned_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la episcopatâ—s_fw-la â—nus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidâ—m_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n possess_v his_o own_o share_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n a_o christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totâ—m_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la dâ—visa_fw-la christ_n have_v found_v one_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o many_o district_v or_o division_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numer_n sitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n spread_v every_o where_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 68th_o epistle_n etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sâ—o_fw-la &_o passion_n qâ—aesivit_n colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o we_o
insolentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la agere_fw-la vel_fw-la serò_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la caeperis_fw-la si_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ojus_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la satisfeceris_fw-la communicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la poterimus_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la manente_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la divinae_fw-la censurae_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la this_o be_v a_o singular_a severity_n in_o so_o gentle_a a_o person_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o allow_v full_a restitution_n to_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o if._n and_o in_o plain_a truth_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a subversion_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o pride_n or_o the_o peevishness_n of_o one_o single_a man_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o though_o this_o pique_n of_o pupianus_n lay_v only_o against_o st._n cyprian_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o blow_n be_v aim_v at_o he_o single_o it_o light_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v then_o think_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o place_v next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o apostolical_a between_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v all_o together_o in_o one_o catholic_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v to_o find_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v by_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n when_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o trace_v out_o in_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o much_o large_a account_n of_o it_o by_o transcribe_v almost_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a affair_n whereof_o be_v all_o along_o transact_v by_o this_o way_n of_o epistolary_a correspondence_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o by_o follow_v set_v and_o form_v history_n so_o much_o as_o by_o consult_v particular_a epistle_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 14._o but_o because_o this_o argument_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o external_a polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o general_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o needful_a to_o state_n the_o case_n yet_o unless_o i_o assoil_v some_o particular_a argument_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n on_o foot_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v leave_v some_o reader_n under_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v maintain_v by_o the_o deserve_a reputation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o remove_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o particular_a confutation_n the_o two_o great_a man_n at_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o dr._n barrow_n man_n of_o equal_a value_n both_o for_o modesty_n learning_n and_o piety_n mr._n thorndike_n be_v peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o unite_a government_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o dr._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n practicable_a as_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v almost_o confine_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o obligation_n to_o it_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v neither_o his_o usual_a acuteness_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o performance_n probably_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n and_o a_o essay_n upon_o the_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a and_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n of_o discourse_v it_o that_o he_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n weigh_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o but_o express_o assert_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v of_o all_o which_o unusual_a inconsistency_n in_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o his_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o way_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o church_n under_o their_o several_a distinct_a government_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n his_o reason_n only_o concern_v we_o and_o here_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o his_o reply_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v the_o dispute_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o his_o adversary_n write_n and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o popular_a objection_n and_o very_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o man_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a writer_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o once_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o any_o one_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n that_o will_v forever_o destroy_v all_o indifferency_n or_o pretend_a moderation_n between_o the_o several_a different_a party_n among_o we_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o right_a church_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n in_o possession_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v they_o so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n if_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o may_v be_v some_o room_n for_o good_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o nay_o that_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o our_o present_a schismatic_n do_v can_v but_o incur_v the_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o severity_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o sincere_o love_v it_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o term_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v fair_a with_o all_o party_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o that_o be_v settle_v they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v and_o determine_v positive_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o schiâ—â—_n of_o all_o other_o different_a party_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v against_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o such_o lukewarm_a and_o perfidious_a moderation_n in_o short_a man_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o as_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n proceed_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v
he_o have_v never_o be_v proceed_v against_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o far_o show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o abate_v penance_n that_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n or_o inflict_a censure_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a surprise_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n can_v any_o way_n balk_v or_o shift_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o conviction_n especial_o when_o himself_n see_v so_o clear_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n for_o though_o he_o find_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o confederation_n and_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a command_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o consent_n upon_o its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o course_n say_v he_o be_v very_o prudential_a 28._o and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n for_o one_o who_o be_v labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o several_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n when_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o drop_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o overlook_v even_o his_o own_o thought_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o after_o this_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v every_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n first_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christiaans_n 35._o which_o imply_v unity_n and_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n any_o whereof_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n but_o this_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o it_o determine_v itself_o to_o that_o kind_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n no_o other_o sort_n will_v suffice_v to_o ground_v the_o appellation_n because_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o unity_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o name_n but_o to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o here_o sair_o represent_v for_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v make_v out_o then_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o one_o church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n church_n be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o must_v be_v one_o society_n unite_v under_o one_o government_n for_o without_o government_n there_o be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o one_o society_n find_v one_o government_n now_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o lay_v its_o force_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o a_o empty_a name_n and_o it_o make_v its_o own_o way_n by_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o society_n viz._n the_o communion_n in_o divine_a office_n to_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a the_o right_a of_o all_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o government_n so_o perspicuous_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n from_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o mr._n thorndike_n infer_v its_o political_a unity_n but_o our_o author_n say_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o must_v all_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o riot_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o precarious_o assume_v and_o obtrude_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o warrant_v itself_o by_o the_o reason_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o determine_v it_o to_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o add_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v our_o profession_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o communicate_v in_o holy_a office_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o church_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o false_a for_o if_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o all_o this_o than_o all_o this_o meaning_n be_v nonsense_n and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o accord_n than_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v all_o this_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o charity_n communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o we_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o obligation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o do_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o be_v they_o unite_v under_o one_o common_a government_n and_o the_o make_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n the_o embrace_v of_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n yes_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v they_o one_o political_a body_n for_o what_o if_o any_o church_n forsake_v this_o rule_n be_v they_o not_o punishable_a for_o it_o by_o other_o church_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v then_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o strong_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o to_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o second_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o
be_v the_o very_a establishment_n of_o this_o polity_n for_o a_o duty_n or_o obligation_n common_a to_o several_a society_n suppose_v one_o government_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o every_o society_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o passage_n that_o recommend_v union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o particular_a church_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o such_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n mean_a that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o establish_v between_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o till_o then_o such_o a_o confederation_n in_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o remote_a part_n and_o sound_v church_n there_o such_o distant_a church_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o any_o common_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a correspondence_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o design_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o apostle_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o neighbour_n church_n but_o three_o the_o father_n make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n first_o suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o if_o a_o political_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o other_o union_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o but_o second_o what_o father_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o those_o union_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o only_o show_v a_o miserable_a scantiness_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o the_o chief_a passage_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o this_o political_a union_n his_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v martion_n to_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n a_o small_a diocese_n in_o pâ—ntus_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a precedent_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v â—_o bliged_a not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o another_o than_o they_o be_v under_o some_o law_n of_o government_n common_a to_o both_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o little_a remote_a church_n of_o synope_n and_o yet_o too_o without_o this_o obligation_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n of_o synesius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n require_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o divide_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v though_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a caution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o notice_n they_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n without_o their_o bishop_n certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n the_o discipline_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v without_o any_o trouble_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o return_v to_o martion_n the_o reason_n say_v our_o author_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n refuse_v communion_n to_o mertion_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v because_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o he_o please_v for_o what_o can_v follow_v thence_o than_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n oblige_v to_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o too_o be_v express_o enough_o infer_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o after_o all_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v this_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o decision_n who_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n 46._o and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o proceed_n against_o martion_n by_o st._n cyprian_n repulse_n of_o maximus_n and_o novatian_n and_o cornelius_n of_o â—aelicissimus_fw-la by_o the_o punishment_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o synesius_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o andronicus_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o such_o law_n be_v obligatory_a all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o their_o violation_n be_v apparent_a iniquity_n in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v its_o own_o obligation_n by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o for_o our_o author_n passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n as_o this_o precedent_n of_o martion_n for_o they_o express_o assert_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o church_n infer_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o peruse_v they_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o so_o be_v the_o five_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o such_o distant_a place_n as_o can_v not_o with_o convenience_n correspond_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o practice_n till_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v careful_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o govern_v themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n by_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v the_o 30._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o only_o answer_v that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o confess_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o political_a verity_n so_o that_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v perish_v by_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
their_o zeal_n yet_o for_o what_o they_o never_o understand_v nor_o inquire_v insomuch_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o writer_n themselves_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o quarrel_n as_o optatus_n plain_o prove_v that_o parmenian_n himself_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n under_o honorius_n when_o they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o it_o to_o show_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o divide_v the_o party_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o surprise_v with_o their_o own_o want_n of_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v only_a because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o shall_v account_v afterward_o as_o for_o its_o birth_n â—â—_o spring_v from_o no_o better_a original_a than_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n support_v itself_o with_o a_o bold_a and_o bottomless_a lye_n some_o few_o person_n have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o own_o private_a pique_n and_o passion_n set_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o justify_v themselves_o load_v he_o with_o all_o the_o foul_a story_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v no_o matter_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o rabble_n who_o easy_o run_v away_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v factious_a or_o ill-natured_a and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o number_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o faction_n all_o faction_n be_v snowball_n the_o story_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n caecilian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n to_o succeed_v against_o the_o competition_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n and_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptung_n and_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n but_o from_o none_o of_o numidia_n which_o optatus_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o competitor_n presume_v to_o carry_v the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o neighbourhood_n but_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a and_o lavish_a say_n when_o he_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o distress_n for_o next_o to_o st._n jerom_n his_o loose_a and_o fluent_a way_n of_o write_v have_v occasion_v more_o mistake_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o write_v so_o quick_a can_v avoid_v stumble_v into_o multitude_n of_o hasty_a and_o careless_a slip_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o disgust_n be_v take_v by_o the_o numidian_a bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o consecration_n &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n for_o though_o other_o province_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o provincial_a synod_n by_o who_o their_o own_a metropolitan_o be_v ordain_v yet_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o province_n africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o mauritania_n as_o they_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o council_n under_o st._n cyprian_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n keep_v so_o close_a a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o we_o find_v they_o all_o along_o not_o act_v apart_o but_o all_o together_o as_o one_o common-council_n and_o that_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o cornelius_n latiùs_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la coherentes_fw-la where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mauritaniae_fw-la dvae_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o marginal_a note_n and_o so_o it_o must_v have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n of_o that_o province_n that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o till_o constantine_n new_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a ancient_a read_n must_v have_v be_v this_o habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritaniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la coherentes_fw-la but_o take_v which_o read_v we_o will_v st._n cyprian_n plain_a meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o beside_o his_o own_o peculiar_a province_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o which_o carthage_n be_v the_o metropolis_n he_o have_v two_o other_o province_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o communion_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o tell_v cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o so_o great_a service_n in_o africa_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o common_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o those_o three_o province_n but_o that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n to_o which_o the_o two_o other_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o particular_a communion_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o critical_a conjecture_n caecilian_a be_v no_o soon_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n but_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_n that_o he_o find_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o a_o inventory_n leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n mensurius_n but_o they_o have_v embezelled_a the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n join_v faction_n with_o his_o defeat_a competitor_n and_o conspire_v to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o this_o lucilla_n a_o rich_a a_o proud_a and_o a_o factious_a lady_n join_v herself_o her_o zeal_n and_o her_o money_n out_o of_o revenge_n to_o caecilian_a who_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v reprove_v she_o for_o some_o affectedness_n and_o singularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o once_o they_o be_v any_o way_n disoblige_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o implacable_a and_o therefore_o st._n jerom_n put_v she_o in_o his_o famous_a catalogue_n of_o female_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n have_v est_fw-la his_o helena_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o whole_a regiment_n of_o gossip_n marcian_n send_v a_o woman_n before_o he_o to_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o receive_v his_o imposture_n apelles_n have_v his_o philumine_fw-la montanus_n by_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n debauch_n the_o woman_n first_o with_o gold_n and_o then_o with_o heresy_n and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o time_n arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n inveagle_n the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o donatus_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o his_o schism_n in_o africa_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o lucilla_n these_o be_v the_o amazon_n and_o the_o penthesileas_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o impostor_n to_o put_v their_o main_a strength_n in_o their_o female_a force_n know_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o noise_n and_o talk_v than_o sense_n and_o reason_n i_o remember_v livy_n somewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n in_o time_n of_o great_a pestilence_n and_o mortality_n when_o they_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n not_o in_o single_a urn_n but_o in_o vast_a heap_n and_o pile_n be_v careful_a to_o intermix_v the_o woman_n body_n with_o the_o man_n as_o be_v more_o unctuous_a and_o combustible_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o convey_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o other_o corpse_n that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v burn_v but_o slow_o without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o they_o will_v inflame_v the_o man_n into_o a_o combustion_n they_o always_o first_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o they_o will_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n they_o thrust_v the_o firebrand_n into_o the_o thatch_n that_o both_o easy_o take_v fire_n itself_o and_o certain_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o solid_a timber_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n the_o party_n be_v thus_o cement_v together_o by_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o revenge_n they_o write_v to_o secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n &_o to_o the_o otherbishop_n of_o that_o province_n that_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o caecilian_a to_o depose_v he_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n they_o meet_v at_o cirta_n afterward_o call_v constantina_n upon_o
sense_n of_o duty_n towards_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o commissioner_n come_v into_o africa_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n combine_v one_o and_o all_o to_o hinder_v all_o their_o endeavour_n of_o concord_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n and_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n aforehand_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n bounty_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o alm_n from_o sinner_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o rabble_n be_v fright_v with_o fly_a report_n and_o story_n that_o the_o commissioner_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n image_n that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o imperial_a image_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o word_n pagan_a and_o idolater_n be_v the_o two_o most_o common_a title_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n nay_o far_a than_o all_o this_o when_o the_o commissioner_n acquaint_v the_o great_a donatus_n with_o their_o message_n he_o reply_v with_o his_o usual_a scorn_n and_o rage_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la revile_v the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o saucy_a and_o taunt_a language_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v the_o pleasure_n of_o travel_v through_o the_o african_a province_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o save_v their_o master_n money_n and_o another_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o bagaia_n when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o his_o city_n gather_v together_o troop_n of_o circumcellian_n from_o all_o part_n perhaps_o into_o a_o malt-house_n to_o assassinate_n the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n send_v for_o a_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n some_o few_o whereof_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n abuse_v and_o affront_v by_o the_o fanatic_a rabble_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n acquaint_v their_o fellow-soldier_n with_o the_o indignity_n who_o do_v what_o their_o officer_n can_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a fury_n kill_v some_o and_o disperse_v the_o rest_n and_o now_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o belove_a clamour_n of_o all_o schismatic_n to_o cry_v out_o persecution_n only_o because_o some_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o their_o own_o raise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o begin_v the_o fray_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o what_o tragical_a story_n do_v we_o ever_o after_o from_o this_o slight_a occasion_n hear_v of_o the_o macarian_a time_n as_o if_o this_o one_o accident_n by_o which_o they_o punish_v themselves_o have_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o in_o short_a the_o commissioner_n find_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o africa_n whilst_o donatus_n and_o his_o associate_n remain_v in_o it_o they_o send_v they_o all_o into_o banishment_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ringleader_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o people_n be_v soon_o at_o quiet_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o keep_v their_o parish-church_n and_o upon_o this_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n at_o carthage_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o effectual_a settlement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o last_v till_o the_o donatist_n break_v loose_a under_o julian_n who_o design_v permitteret_fw-la by_o all_o way_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n think_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o encourage_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o schism_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n he_o take_v as_o much_o care_n by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o yet_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostate_n zeal_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o flatter_a address_n so_o that_o though_o the_o other_o day_n under_o christian_a emperor_n their_o word_n be_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la now_o under_o a_o apostate_n a_o mortal_a and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o malice_n and_o he_o according_o find_v what_o eager_a zeal_n they_o have_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o conventicle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o open_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o as_o optatus_n upbraid_v they_o let_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n lose_v together_o and_o that_o be_v another_o ill_a quality_n of_o all_o schismatic_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o common_a christianity_n so_o the_o faction_n thrive_v this_o rescript_n of_o julian_n to_o the_o donatist_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o very_o scandalous_a that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o extirpation_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v the_o baseness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o apostate_n emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o fall_v soul_n upon_o the_o catholic_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n pull_v down_o their_o church_n murder_v their_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n themselves_o and_o cast_v their_o idolatrous_a eucharist_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n dig_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o many_o more_o outrage_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o optatus_n his_o second_o and_o six_o book_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n by_o tumult_n and_o story_n and_o make_v challenge_n of_o dispute_n and_o then_o decline_v they_o and_o the_o like_a method_n of_o schism_n till_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n about_o the_o year_n 368_o and_o the_o five_o of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n to_o donatus_n succeed_v parmenianus_n who_o publish_v a_o vehement_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n stuff_v with_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o faelix_fw-la caecilian_n and_o the_o macarian_a persecution_n for_o as_o they_o first_o found_v their_o schism_n upon_o a_o lie_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perhaps_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o till_o they_o at_o length_n believe_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o as_o optatus_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o rebuke_v all_o their_o wild_a fiction_n by_o public_a record_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o common_a people_n of_o legal_a proceed_n no_o argument_n so_o prevalent_a with_o they_o as_o a_o blind_a story_n in_o a_o corner_n tag_v with_o dirty_a reflection_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o check_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n lie_v on_o though_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o they_o till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 373_o when_o valentinian_n publish_v a_o rescript_n against_o their_o re-baptising_a which_o be_v renew_v by_o gratian_n four_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o §._o v._o the_o next_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o we_o hear_v it_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o new_a faction_n and_o animosity_n for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o parmenian_a they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o maximianus_n and_o some_o for_o primianus_n and_o so_o both_o be_v choose_v they_o divide_v communion_n make_v decree_n and_o throw_v out_o anathema_n against_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o disingenuous_a stir_v up_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o put_v the_o
the_o rescript_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a and_o sole_a commission_n and_o he_o pursue_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o about_o thirty_o of_o their_o leader_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o be_v conceal_v and_o resolve_v neither_o to_o quit_v their_o church_n nor_o go_v into_o banishment_n agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o so_o die_v martyr_n and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v themselves_o with_o that_o mad_a resolution_n as_o put_v dulcitius_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o therefore_o out_o of_o mere_a tenderness_n write_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v with_o such_o desperate_a people_n and_o he_o though_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v importunate_a to_o save_v their_o life_n now_o return_v this_o frank_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o small_a handful_n of_o banditi_n who_o put_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n into_o disorder_n perish_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v thâ—_n world_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o â—o_o end_v this_o boisterous_a schism_n that_o have_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o baldwin_n and_o baronius_n place_n the_o ordination_n of_o chaplain_n majorinus_n from_o whence_o the_o schism_n commence_v in_o the_o year_n 306_o but_o valeâ—ius_n more_o true_o in_o the_o year_n 311_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 414_o in_o which_o they_o be_v root_v out_o of_o africa_n by_o dulcitius_n and_o though_o some_o small_a scatter_n of_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o we_o find_v by_o somâ—_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v near_o 200_o yearâ—_n after_o this_o time_n yet_o after_o this_o time_n it_o be_v never_o considerable_a and_o we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o they_o either_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o imperial_a law_n they_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o next_o emperor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o list_n of_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v execute_v by_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ever_o after_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n be_v convince_v of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abet_v the_o church_n have_v be_v own_a and_o use_v all_o along_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o after_o this_o experiment_n of_o honorius_n upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n the_o natural_a progress_n of_o schism_n how_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o that_o a_o national_a madness_n may_v be_v no_o more_o aâ—_n bottom_n then_o a_o malt-house_n conspiracy_n thirty_o or_o forty_o ill-natured_a man_n put_v all_o africa_a into_o a_o distraction_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o follow_v their_o frenzy_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o sobriety_n so_o that_o if_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o aâ—_n last_v have_v be_v banish_v at_o first_o all_o that_o trouble_n that_o this_o schism_n give_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v certain_o prevent_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o any_o prince_n can_v â—_o gain_v by_o his_o kindness_n to_o such_o man_n thaâ—_n if_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o at_o first_o they_o themselves_o will_v force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o at_o last_o §._o vii_o as_o for_o the_o arian_n controversy_n though_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o private_a dispute_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a university_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o soon_o overrun_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o arius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressa_fw-la est_fw-la 15._o totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o spread_v so_o sudden_o that_o its_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o like_o fire_n as_o lightning_n all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n in_o a_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o say_v socrates_n from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n sandius_n 7._o according_a to_o his_o usual_a dullness_n and_o ingenuity_n infer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n and_o indeed_o st._n jerom_n give_v some_o countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o lavish_a expression_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o whole_a world_n every_o where_o as_o prove_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o phrase_n neither_o do_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o this_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o history_n do_v but_o of_o constantius_n what_o strength_n it_o then_o have_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o it_o occasion_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o spread_v not_o much_o far_a than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clorgy_n beside_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n which_o run_v in_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v upon_o conviction_n canonical_o proceed_v against_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_a synod_n not_o only_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o 4._o the_o scandal_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o beside_o his_o epistle_n to_o divers_a particular_a bishop_n he_o signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o describe_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v then_o preserve_v in_o it_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o more_o firm_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o that_o so_o we_o may_v all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v together_o by_o which_o last_o phrase_n the_o ancient_n usual_o express_v the_o agreement_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o church_n in_o allusion_n to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o incestuous_a offender_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n at_o that_o time_n though_o that_o dull_a fanatique_a arian_n 14._o sandiâ—s_o represent_v it_o as_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a design_n and_o artifice_v to_o assuage_v the_o know_a displeasure_n of_o divers_a bishop_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o this_o slovenly_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v do_v arius_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o ordinary_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o appeal_n at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a council_n for_o relief_n against_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n shelter_n himself_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a prelate_n at_o that_o time_n eâ—sebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o arius_n have_v be_v wrong_v for_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v once_o admit_v in_o any_o case_n it_o break_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o a_o appeal_n from_o one_o provincial_a synod_n to_o another_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o grievance_n the_o only_a appeal_n that_o lie_v be_v to_o great_a synod_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a province_n so_o that_o when_o arius_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o eusebius_n and_o he_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n control_v
you_o ready_o receive_v this_o order_n as_o a_o true_a divine_a command_n for_o whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o emperor_n only_o impose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o back_o it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o against_o arianism_n with_o secular_a penalty_n for_o what_o reason_n himself_o best_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v lay_v asleep_o forever_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o any_o material_a contention_n about_o it_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o business_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o law_n ecclesiastic_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o obligatory_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o enforâ—e_v they_o with_o civil_a snaction_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o government_n §._o viii_o and_o so_o the_o great_a council_n be_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o unanimous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o inform_v we_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 13._o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o theodoret_n correct_v the_o error_n boâ—h_v of_o soorates_n and_o zozoman_n who_o set_v down_o 12._o six_o dissenter_n that_o be_v beside_o those_o two_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nicaea_n maris_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesareâ—_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o first_o against_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a from_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o all_o at_o last_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o athanasius_n be_v witness_v of_o 8._o this_o not_o only_o for_o this_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o his_o namesake_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o here_o even_a philostorgius_n himself_o who_o be_v miserable_o lose_v thâ—â—â—â—_n this_o whole_a story_n and_o every_o where_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n by_o his_o confusion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o imperfect_a and_o false_a relation_n yet_o here_o i_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o report_v the_o matter_n accurate_o enough_o though_o his_o disciple_n sandius_n who_o always_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n forsake_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o follow_v the_o imperfect_a story_n of_o nicetâ—s_n who_o set_v down_o twenty_o two_o dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n jerom_n lâ—cif_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o as_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_o these_o bishop_n but_o arius_n himself_o and_o his_o two_o companion_n euzoius_n and_o achillas_n the_o last_o whereof_o though_o but_o a_o presbyter_n sandius_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v predecessor_n to_o alexander_n be_v upon_o submission_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n favouâ—_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o st._n jerom_n hasty_a slip_n for_o as_o all_o author_n beside_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v so_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v publish_v that_o severe_a rescript_n against_o he_o that_o his_o sect_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrians_n i._n e._n enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o beside_o that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o arius_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n into_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o but_o draw_v after_o he_o theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o tâ—e_v only_o two_o bishop_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o banishment_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o which_o they_o congratulate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n their_o deliverance_n from_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a man_n and_o according_o the_o historian_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nicaea_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n with_o arius_n but_o some_o time_n after_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o emperor_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o banishment_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n home_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o arian_n into_o communion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v from_o alexandria_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o wasthefault_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o synodof_n alexandria_n in_o their_o excellent_a synodical_a epistle_n who_o 738._o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o accuse_v the_o eusebian_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o just_a banishment_n of_o these_o two_o trim_v bishop_n arius_n be_v upon_o his_o submission_n restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v awaken_v and_o encourage_v to_o endeavour_v their_o own_o restitution_n 20._o in_o that_o as_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o the_o person_n real_o guilty_a be_v absolve_v themselves_o who_o have_v never_o follow_v his_o heresy_n but_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o con-substantial_a can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v at_o least_o to_o deâ—â—ver_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o that_o hereâ—â—e_n that_o they_o never_o own_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v before_o subscribe_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o council_n with_o which_o they_o â—â—y_v the_o council_n be_v then_o well_o satisfy_v without_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n so_o now_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o entire_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v even_o that_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o hope_v it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o complete_a satisfaction_n but_o move_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o restitution_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o eusebius_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a and_o implacable_a spirit_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a station_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o council_n and_o beside_o his_o particular_a spite_n against_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n his_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n relate_v and_o therefore_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o 23._o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o both_o affirm_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v exact_o true_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o
his_o successor_n achillas_n and_o then_o alexander_n who_o they_o prosecute_v even_o into_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o be_v thus_o verse_v and_o practise_v in_o contrive_v plot_n they_o now_o hook_v in_o athanasius_n do_v nothing_o strange_a to_o their_o old_a wickedness_n and_o though_o their_o calumny_n against_o their_o former_a bishop_n prove_v ineffectual_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v their_o end_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o eusebian_n with_o who_o these_o good_a man_n as_o mr._n baxter_n very_o prudent_o and_o feasonable_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o party_n observe_v join_v interest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n just_a as_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v seek_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n upon_o condition_n of_o common_a liberty_n the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a you_o may_v safe_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a confession_n of_o presbyterian_a integrity_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a knavish_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr._n b_n indiscretion_n have_v betray_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n little_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o man_n honesty_n who_o have_v be_v very_o busy_a without_o any_o authority_n from_o their_o superior_n to_o trim_a and_o plot_n away_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o its_o revenue_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o athanasius_n they_o first_o tell_v a_o blind_a story_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o he_o be_v private_o ordain_v by_o no_o more_o than_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 11._o this_o be_v right_o mareotick_a dulness_n and_o be_v soon_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v his_o election_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o run_v themselves_o into_o tumult_n to_o hasten_v his_o consecreation_n then_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o arbitrary_a exaction_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n but_o macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o tale_n inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o usual_a collection_n to_o repair_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o macarius_n be_v not_o long_o after_o accuse_v of_o conspire_v with_o athanasius_n to_o send_v money_n to_o philumenus_n that_o be_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o both_o appear_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n for_o in_o former_a time_n man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o each_o other_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o plot_n that_o if_o discover_v must_v certain_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v no_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o traitor_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v they_o but_o send_v they_o home_o with_o commendatory_a letter_n but_o these_o defeat_v instead_o of_o abate_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o eusebian_n do_v but_o more_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o stab_v home_o eusebius_n have_v get_v a_o new_a evidence_n fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n one_o ischiras_n a_o debauch_v pretend_a priest_n that_o have_v foâ—ged_v his_o holy_a order_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o lâ—st_o visitation_n have_v depose_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n he_o repair_v to_o eusebius_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o service_n as_o a_o evidence_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o true_a presbyter_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v home_o against_o athanasius_n he_o immediate_o swear_v that_o athanasius_n have_v assault_v his_o church_n though_o he_o never_o have_v any_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o presbyter_n macarize_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a as_o to_o person_n have_v in_o their_o rage_n overturn_v the_o communion_n table_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n so_o they_o call_v it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o terrible_a and_o burn_v the_o bibles_n but_o all_o this_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o than_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o athanasius_n have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v arsenius_n a_o bishop_n and_o show_v a_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o arsenius_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v to_o abscond_v by_o consent_n till_o athanasius_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o that_o ischyras_n his_o conscience_n it_o seem_v perjury_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a assurance_n misgive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n himself_o subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergy_n but_o the_o caufe_n have_v be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n and_o before_o the_o trial_n athanasius_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o murder_a arsenius_n and_o have_v he_o forthcoming_a at_o the_o trial_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o himself_o and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o will_v have_v swear_v himself_o out_o of_o himself_o yet_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he_o confess_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o upon_o the_o shame_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n for_o modesty_n have_v not_o then_o quite_o leave_v the_o earth_n both_o he_o and_o john_n a_o ring-leading_a bishop_n among_o the_o miletian_o confess_v all_o the_o villainy_n beg_v athanasius_n his_o pardon_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o the_o good_a man_n can_v not_o but_o think_v enough_o to_o secure_v his_o innocence_n against_o the_o like_a attempt_n forever_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o have_v he_o dispatch_v away_o his_o faithful_a presbyter_n macarius_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o upon_o the_o information_n constantine_n break_v up_o the_o court_n clear_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n declare_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o here_o the_o plot_n sleep_v for_o near_o two_o year_n before_o eusebius_n dare_v revive_v it_o but_o have_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o promise_v recover_v his_o evidence_n he_o and_o his_o party_n insinuate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v take_v off_o bishop_n john_n by_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v so_o threaten_v the_o poor_a meletian_a nonconformist_n for_o so_o mr._n b._n call_v these_o plot_a schismatic_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o the_o show_n of_o arsenius_n be_v all_o a_o rank_a cheat_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v hire_v by_o athanasius_n and_o attest_v only_o by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o combination_n the_o emperor_n be_v both_o tire_v and_o amuse_v with_o all_o this_o intrigue_n and_o therefore_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o plot_n and_o unravel_v the_o whole_a information_n on_o both_o side_n where_o athanasius_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appear_v with_o that_o boldness_n and_o security_n that_o become_v his_o innocence_n for_o though_o fly_a story_n may_v gain_v credit_n among_o the_o multitude_n whilst_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o story_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a examination_n before_o judge_n though_o themselves_o be_v party_n they_o so_o visible_o â—â—â—â—_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o few_o man_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o protect_v and_o support_v their_o falsehood_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o dionysius_n who_o be_v appoint_v precedent_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fair_o carry_v be_v himself_o of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v be_v of_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n his_o own_o pack_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o plot_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o management_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o so_o defective_a and_o unfortunate_a be_v it_o in_o its_o evidence_n that_o no_o disingenuity_n in_o the_o judge_n can_v piece_v it_o up_o the_o counterfeit_n priest_n ischiras_n be_v reproduced_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o
bishopric_n swear_v all_o over_o again_o that_o he_o have_v before_o forswear_v but_o it_o seem_v though_o he_o stand_v not_o convict_v of_o perjury_n the_o court_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o evidence_n for_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n a_o man_n that_o swear_v manifest_a contradiction_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swear_v himself_o a_o perjure_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o any_o other_o conviction_n but_o after_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n such_o a_o plot_n that_o if_o athanasius_n have_v not_o break_v through_o it_o by_o a_o very_a lucky_a counter-comedy_n must_v have_v ensnare_v he_o beyond_o all_o relief_n on_o the_o sudden_a come_v in_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n a_o common_a strumpet_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o impudence_n enough_o to_o act_v her_o part_n and_o she_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o grief_n declare_v that_o when_o she_o have_v devote_v herself_o to_o virginity_n she_o be_v ravish_v by_o athanasius_n and_o now_o here_o you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o eusebian_n be_v confident_a they_o have_v he_o fast_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v strange_o out-witted_n for_o athanasius_n stand_v careless_a and_o like_o a_o person_n unconcern_v and_o timotheus_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o stand_v next_o to_o he_o immediate_o take_v the_o accusation_n upon_o himself_o and_o with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o passion_n expostulate_v with_o the_o woman_n where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o her_o company_n at_o which_o she_o direct_v her_o discourse_n to_o he_o and_o point_v direct_o at_o he_o answers_z yes_o sir_n it_o be_v you_o you_o i_o say_v that_o offer_v i_o this_o dishonourable_a violence_n and_o rudeness_n with_o other_o foul_a formâ—_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o person_n in_o like_a case_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o dash_v the_o court_n somewhat_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v secure_v for_o far_a examination_n yet_o be_v â—he_n dismiss_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v find_v more_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v much_o black_a crime_n still_o behind_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v not_o by_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o out_o come_v the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n for_o they_o now_o suppose_v themselves_o secure_a of_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o eusebian_n have_v threaten_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v reach_v he_o they_o will_v make_v he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o discovery_n but_o such_o be_v the_o diligence_n and_o so_o great_a the_o correspondence_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o still_o have_v he_o in_o his_o pocket_n bring_v he_o into_o court_n demand_n whether_o they_o know_v the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o evidence_n he_o turn_v back_o first_o one_o side_n of_o his_o cloak_n and_o show_v one_o hand_n but_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o hand_n that_o be_v 29._o cut_v off_o and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o suspense_n but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v confident_a he_o turn_v back_o the_o other_o side_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v you_o see_v that_o arsenius_n have_v his_o two_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o god_n make_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o the_o three_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o hope_v the_o evidence_n will_v prove_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o enemy_n though_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v they_o ought_v for_o mere_a shame_n to_o have_v wish_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o defeat_v they_o send_v some_o of_o the_o rank_a member_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o secrecy_n to_o mareotis_n for_o new_a evidence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n continue_v their_o session_n 25._o from_o time_n to_o time_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v numerous_a and_o the_o rabble_n cry_v out_o and_o rave_v for_o his_o blood_n the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o secure_v the_o peace_n fear_v jest_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o sedition_n the_o rabble_n shall_v take_v head_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o their_o face_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o all_o these_o foul_a deal_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o ruin_n convey_v himself_o from_o tyre_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o hard_a usage_n and_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o all_o that_o inhumanity_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o prejudice_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v he_o and_o withal_o so_o guard_v by_o the_o eusebian_n that_o athanasius_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v force_v to_o accost_v he_o in_o the_o street_n but_o the_o emperor_n regard_v he_o not_o scarce_o give_v he_o any_o hear_n but_o no_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o committee_n return_v from_o maâ—eotis_n with_o cloak-bag_n full_a of_o fresh_a evidence_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v any_o far_a than_o the_o committee_n of_o secrecy_n and_o though_o all_o accusation_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o control_v and_o overpower_a by_o several_a unexceptionable_a certificate_n from_o the_o place_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o though_o even_a dionysius_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n ashamed_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eusebian_n perhaps_o fright_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a conclusion_n of_o 455._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v it_o as_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a act_n they_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o will_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o committee_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o meletian_o absolve_v and_o ischiras_n make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o village_n and_o a_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n in_o it_o for_o his_o cathedral_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o scene_n arsenius_n himself_o be_v take_v into_o the_o council_n and_o the_o 32._o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o athanasius_n vote_v his_o deposition_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o §._o ix_o but_o constantine_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o modesty_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o athanasius_n his_o request_n only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o it_o at_o length_n put_v he_o into_o some_o choler_n and_o so_o confident_a a_o appeal_n make_v he_o suspect_v some_o foul_a deal_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v they_o in_o high_a term_n immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o action_n send_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o court-bishop_n who_o crafty_o wave_v all_o their_o old_a and_o baffle_v accusation_n at_o tyre_n amuse_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o new_a story_n that_o athanasius_n shall_v threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o victual_v ship_n from_o alexandria_n and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o starve_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a point_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o touch_v his_o own_o darling_n city_n and_o this_o they_o very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v sopat_fw-la his_o great_a favourite_n sopaâ—er_v the_o philosopher_n to_o death_n for_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n so_o that_o here_o as_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v it_o the_o emperor_n fury_n 805._o take_v fire_n he_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o without_o any_o hear_n the_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o form_n of_o judgement_n command_v my_o speedy_a banishment_n into_o france_n and_o short_o after_o the_o emperor_n die_v of_o who_o intention_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o best_o know_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o his_o father_n only_o remove_v athanasius_n for_o a_o time_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n intend_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a emperor_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o father_n will_n that_o
his_o tyrian_a judge_n he_o immediate_o summon_v they_o at_o so_o just_a and_o modest_a a_o appeal_n and_o then_o athanasius_n may_v easy_o have_v clear_v himself_o have_v they_o not_o surprise_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o new_a accusation_n attest_v by_o his_o own_o best_a friend_n for_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o produce_v of_o his_o threaten_a to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n to_o constantinople_n be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o his_o defence_n at_o the_o tyrian_a council_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o athanasius_n be_v vex_v out_o of_o all_o patience_n by_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o base_a usage_n and_o know_v his_o great_a and_o popular_a interest_n at_o alexandria_n may_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extravagant_a passion_n have_v bolt_v out_o some_o such_o threaten_a which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a crime_n in_o the_o emperor_n esteem_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n yet_o its_o enormity_n consist_v in_o its_o great_a rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o great_a spirit_n his_o choleric_a constitution_n and_o his_o infinite_a provocation_n or_o else_o that_o his_o friend_n be_v since_o the_o council_n take_v off_o by_o the_o bribery_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o eusebian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o neither_o indeed_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o surmise_v it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o athanasius_n his_o own_o friend_n it_o be_v as_o fair_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v give_v in_o any_o case_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n so_o high_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o when_o it_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o the_o constant_a supply_n from_o alexandria_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o emperor_n impatient_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a through_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o of_o this_o athanasius_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a obstacle_n and_o therefore_o sozomen_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o because_o he_o believe_v 28._o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o or_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o settle_v concord_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o whole_a quarrel_n be_v about_o he_o and_o as_o his_o enemy_n represent_v it_o mere_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o anthony_n the_o famous_a monk_n of_o egypt_n intercede_v for_o his_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n return_v in_o answer_n that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o provoke_a man_n and_o a_o ringleader_n 31._o of_o discord_n and_o sedition_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n say_v the_o historian_n that_o his_o adversary_n chief_o object_v against_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o hate_a man_n of_o that_o temper_n and_o therefore_o because_o john_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n too_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o schism_n will_v die_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v any_o hard_a usage_n or_o foul_a deal_n to_o constantine_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o they_o that_o best_o understand_v it_o altogether_o acquit_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandâ—ia_n from_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o from_o constantine_n the_o young_a and_o theodoret_n plead_v in_o his_o excuse_n agreeable_a to_o what_o 33._o we_o have_v observe_v above_o of_o his_o easiness_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o man_n that_o pretend_v well_o that_o he_o be_v apparent_o circumvent_v in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n under_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rash_a conclusion_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n that_o constantine_n before_o his_o death_n turn_v arian_n when_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v so_o evident_a through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o eusebian_n themselves_o by_o who_o he_o be_v deceive_v be_v great_a pretender_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o arius_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o oath_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o when_o himself_o be_v careful_a to_o tie_v on_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o all_o possible_a severity_n tell_v he_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v right_a your_o oath_n be_v good_a but_o if_o heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v swear_v know_v this_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o look_v any_o thing_n like_o arianism_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v a_o hasty_a man_n and_o abound_v too_o much_o with_o these_o harsh_a and_o heedless_a censure_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v a_o very_a peevish_a man_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a peevishness_n turn_v schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o firstcatholick_n christian_n that_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o record_n that_o ever_o speak_v rude_o and_o indecent_o of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v of_o constantius_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o restitution_n he_o utter_o forsake_v its_o communion_n because_o the_o catholic_n admit_v the_o arian_n clergy_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o schism_n that_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o sardinia_n fly_v into_o africa_n the_o soil_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o monster_n and_o there_o join_v faction_n though_o not_o communion_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o though_o they_o never_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_a interest_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o calumny_n of_o constantine_n though_o do_v by_o he_o whilst_o a_o catholic_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o after-action_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v down_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o this_o emperor_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o exemplyfy_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v forbear_v make_v any_o remark_n or_o reflection_n upon_o it_o till_o i_o have_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o best_a standard_n of_o government_n &_o that_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o most_o prudent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o it_o propound_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o that_o those_o swerve_v more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o government_n who_o forsake_v his_o method_n to_o set_v up_o new_a politic_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v from_o whence_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o exemplify_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o withal_o discover_v the_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o interest_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o that_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v this_o argument_n §._o x._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o three_o son_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 51._o though_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o passage_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o loose_a expression_n fit_v to_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v
be_v collect_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n till_o baronius_n and_o the_o late_a romanist_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n for_o the_o affront_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o pope_n julius_n in_o rate_v of_o he_o so_o severe_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n for_o tho'_o that_o transaction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a passage_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o make_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pragmaticalness_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o full_a testimony_n against_o it_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o give_v absolution_n to_o athanasius_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o schismatic_a to_o communion_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o uncanonical_a presumption_n and_o to_o signify_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o by_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a thing_n if_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o challenge_v or_o any_o way_n intimate_v by_o julius_n so_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a appeal_n when_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o that_o council_n for_o it_o be_v summon_v only_o at_o their_o request_n and_o importunity_n now_o after_o all_o this_o that_o be_v do_v pure_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o first_o whole_o to_o balk_v and_o decline_v the_o council_n and_o then_o whilst_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o the_o cause_n depend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v to_o reference_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o it_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o foul_a deal_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a conversation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o julius_n himself_o charge_v upon_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o he_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n not_o that_o they_o affront_v his_o supremacy_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o summon_v a_o council_n and_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v under_o examination_n they_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o it_o as_o mere_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o themselves_o have_v seem_v so_o much_o concern_v after_o so_o many_o contest_v to_o refer_v to_o its_o final_a determination_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n be_v so_o involve_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n that_o athanasius_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n find_v himself_o ensnare_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o for_o as_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o council_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o by_o council_n and_o that_o be_v it_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n restitution_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o from_o banishment_n yet_o he_o have_v none_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o plea_n have_v hold_v good_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o exorbitant_a villainy_n at_o the_o bottom_n though_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v by_o lay_v one_o ill_a action_n for_o a_o foundation_n what_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o grant_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n to_o be_v good_a as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o enormous_o base_a athanasius_n be_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v catch_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o plead_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o refer_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o at_o last_o get_v he_o the_o victory_n by_o make_v know_v their_o villainy_n but_o grant_v they_o valid_a his_o restitution_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v canonical_o void_a as_o to_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o they_o urge_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o order_n to_o his_o second_o banishment_n but_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o their_o forgery_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v they_o carry_v their_o cause_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a show_n of_o fair_a deal_n and_o ingenuity_n on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o partial_a judgement_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o judge_n utter_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o send_v it_o into_o the_o other_o empire_n and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o plausibility_n eusebius_n all_o on_o the_o sudden_a huddle_n up_o a_o council_n at_o home_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n before_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n can_v publish_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o that_o trick_n he_o very_o artificial_o enscon_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o new_a quarrel_n that_o will_v engage_v one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o his_o side_n for_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o western_a because_o when_o they_o have_v sentence_v a_o cause_n at_o antioch_n what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n at_o rome_n this_o must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o attempt_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o all_o draw_v in_o by_o this_o crafty_a man_n to_o back_v his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o cause_n be_v ever_o after_o manage_v by_o this_o very_a pretence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a complaint_n of_o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n that_o part_v from_o sardica_n and_o sit_v at_o philippi_n against_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o artifice_n do_v this_o subtle_a man_n remove_v his_o tyrian_a villainy_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o may_v go_v forwardwithout_n fear_n or_o danger_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o can_v ever_o expose_v himself_o ruin_v his_o cause_n and_o defeat_v his_o malice_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o all_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o seem_a christian_a severity_n against_o athanasius_n they_o either_o enact_v or_o ratify_v so_o many_o excellent_a law_n of_o discipline_n that_o yet_o be_v but_o so_o many_o snare_n to_o athanasius_n and_o his_o friend_n after_o his_o tyrian_a deposition_n especial_o the_o five_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v after_o three_o admonition_n be_v depose_v forever_o and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n a_o very_a good_a canon_n in_o itself_o but_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n it_o be_v only_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o eusebian_n too_o well_o know_v will_v peremptory_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o their_o new_a bishop_n gregory_n that_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o council_n and_o a_o military_a force_n in_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n their_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n all_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v strict_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v synodical_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n this_o reach_v athanasius_n to_o the_o
die_v after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o that_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n his_o letter_n which_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o epistle_n he_o see_v all_o his_o wickedness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o malice_n against_o athanasius_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o so_o many_o deep_a contrivance_n miserable_o defeat_v and_o so_o die_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a bishop_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o baronius_n his_o character_n of_o he_o in_o compare_v he_o to_o ahab_n be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a though_o he_o see_v not_o through_o half_a his_o wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o before_o or_o since_o who_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o wonder_n at_o the_o cardinal_n severity_n against_o he_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o much_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o church_n that_o whatever_o man_n be_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o good_a roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v good_a christian_n too_o but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o be_v because_o he_o live_v no_o long_o in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v survive_v till_o all_o his_o train_n of_o wickedness_n have_v be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v deny_v all_o communion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o villain_n this_o be_v the_o exact_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o affair_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v either_o by_o trace_v and_o compare_v the_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o it_o or_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o modern_n upon_o it_o valesius_fw-la indeed_o have_v use_v great_a subtlety_n to_o tell_v the_o story_n another_o soz._n obseru._n eccles_n in_o soc._n &_o soz._n way_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o council_n hold_v there_o about_o his_o business_n and_o that_o both_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o athanasius_n be_v first_o absolve_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n this_o learned_a man_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o julius_n his_o letter_n that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v absolve_v by_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o antiochian_a letter_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o julius_n his_o irregularity_n in_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v busy_a in_o search_v after_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v discern_v to_o stumble_v at_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o at_o another_o time_n have_v observe_v for_o otherwise_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o athanasius_n be_v canonical_o absolve_v before_o the_o antiochian_a letter_n for_o when_o they_o complain_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o communion_n that_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o his_o absolution_n for_o without_o that_o have_v be_v once_o excommunicate_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n of_o valesius_fw-la to_o help_v out_o his_o niceness_n that_o pope_n julius_n receive_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o eusebian_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la till_o he_o can_v inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o eusebian_n be_v under_o no_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o course_n but_o athanasius_n be_v under_o censure_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o account_n that_o julius_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n viz._n that_o have_v take_v a_o exact_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o the_o calumny_n and_o perjury_n one_o by_o one_o he_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o absolve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o admit_v a_o accuse_v person_n to_o communion_n be_v not_o absolution_n upon_o legal_a process_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o story_n hitherto_o run_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o but_o by_o valesius_fw-la his_fw-la over_o nice_a account_n it_o be_v so_o involve_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v trace_v the_o method_n of_o the_o history_n by_o it_o nor_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n §._o xii_o but_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a matter_n be_v very_o little_o alter_v or_o amend_v by_o his_o fall_n for_o his_o five_o confederate_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o commissioner_n act_v with_o great_a violence_n in_o depose_v and_o banish_v of_o bishop_n than_o the_o old_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v insomuch_o that_o we_o immediate_o find_v several_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o exile_n and_o particular_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o poor_a man_n be_v all_o along_o second_o to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o eusebian_n persecution_n and_o have_v suffer_v almost_o as_o much_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o eusebius_n as_o athanasius_n have_v from_o his_o malice_n for_o paul_n have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o get_v macedonius_n one_o of_o paul_n presbyter_n a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a factious_a and_o fiery_a temper_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a accusation_n against_o he_o for_o a_o ill_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o mere_a formality_n of_o a_o general_a charge_n without_o inquire_v after_o any_o particular_a proof_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o eusebius_n immediate_o leap_v into_o it_o though_o here_o the_o lie_a philostorgius_n say_v that_o eusebius_n immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 10._o and_o suppress_v the_o foul_a story_n of_o paul_n expulsion_n but_o sandius_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n 78._o of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o foolish_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o calumny_n as_o a_o just_a accusation_n against_o the_o good_a man_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o macedonius_n but_o that_o of_o ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v report_v which_o be_v much_o worse_o especial_o when_o all_o good_a man_n ever_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a religious_a and_o pious_a prelate_n and_o even_o macedonius_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o form-sake_n to_o oblige_v eusebius_n be_v well_o know_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o accusation_n by_o such_o little_a shuffling_n as_o these_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dull_o and_o slight_o these_o arian_n advocate_v prevaricate_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n the_o constantinopolitan_o fetch_v home_o paul_n against_o who_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n set_v up_o that_o firebrand_n macedonius_n this_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o high_a tumult_n upon_o which_o constantius_n be_v then_o at_o antioch_n send_v hermogenes_n master_n of_o his_o horse_n to_o constantinople_n to_o force_n paul_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rabble_n take_v head_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o murder_v in_o a_o tumult_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o good_a man_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n till_o constantius_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o banish_v bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v war_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v
entreaty_n to_o proceed_v to_o trial_n which_o the_o council_n impute_v not_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o other_o but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n see_v great_a number_n of_o person_n there_o present_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v of_o their_o various_a cruelty_n and_o tell_v sad_a story_n of_o their_o imprison_v banish_v beat_v starve_v strangle_v person_n in_o holy_a order_n only_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o ariaâ—_n heretic_n and_o though_o the_o criminal_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o depose_v and_o both_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o that_o their_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v still_o under_o restraint_n and_o to_o order_v their_o officer_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o whole_a intrigue_n against_o athanasius_n be_v re-examined_a the_o story_n of_o arsenius_n and_o ischiras_n far_a prove_v by_o fresh_a witness_n and_o so_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depose_v and_o banish_v bishop_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o intruder_n thrust_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o see_v but_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o enact_v some_o rule_n of_o discipline_n useful_a and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o invade_v other_o man_n bishopric_n and_o though_o such_o offender_n be_v only_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o council_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n another_o canon_n they_o make_v against_o the_o wander_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o reach_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n in_o other_o province_n a_o three_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v it_o by_o his_o comprovincials_a he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n or_o not_o and_o this_o beside_o some_o secret_a reason_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o foul_a deal_n though_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v particular_o to_o justify_v athanasius_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v their_o cause_n no_o service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o athanasius_n make_v not_o the_o appeal_n himself_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v first_o refer_v thither_o by_o the_o eusebian_n and_o that_o too_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o their_o own_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n §._o xiii_o but_o as_o vigorous_o as_o the_o western_a bishop_n proceed_v at_o sardica_n the_o eastern_a outstrip_v they_o at_o philippopolis_n they_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sardican_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o position_n of_o arius_n and_o only_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o as_o for_o athanasius_n they_o cunning_o load_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o it_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la recognoscens_fw-la suâ_fw-la illum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportavit_fw-la who_o examine_v into_o all_o his_o crime_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n as_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o aver_v as_o if_o the_o abuse_a emperor_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o juggle_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o proceed_n altogether_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o he_o but_o from_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o infer_v that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o trick_n to_o move_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a sentence_n allow_v and_o ratify_v before_o they_o will_v act_v lest_o as_o they_o plead_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o profane_a innovation_n quam_fw-la horret_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la forte_fw-fr statuissent_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la refricaretur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v be_v reverse_v by_o the_o western_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o point_n they_o will_v still_o be_v at_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o then_o that_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v firm_a so_o do_v their_o cause_n too_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o odd_a cast_v of_o disingenuity_n in_o their_o epistle_n they_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n julius_n of_o rome_n osius_n marcellus_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o they_o signify_v in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n gratus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n with_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o join_v with_o it_o against_o the_o philippopolitans_n who_o therefore_o think_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o court_v the_o schismatic_n to_o their_o side_n and_o among_o other_o sweet_a flower_n flatter_v they_o with_o their_o own_o dear_a expression_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o sardican_a council_n ne_o proditores_fw-la fidei_fw-la traditoresque_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dicamur_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v traitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o traditor_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o insinuate_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o pretence_n and_o this_o take_v so_o lucky_o that_o the_o schismatic_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o both_o party_n have_v do_v the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v about_o especial_o the_o eusebian_n who_o only_a project_n it_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o council_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n more_o general_a with_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n they_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o particular_o they_o make_v a_o great_a massacre_n at_o adrianople_n where_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n with_o innumerable_a other_o outrage_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v settle_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o acquaint_v both_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o send_v three_o bishop_n arm_a with_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a bishop_n but_o whilst_o they_o attend_v the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n stephen_n 85._o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o his_o instrument_n convey_v a_o common_a strumpet_n by_o night_n stark_o naked_a into_o the_o chamber_n of_o euphrata_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o expect_v some_o debauch_v young_a gallant_n for_o her_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o grave_a old_a bishop_n asleep_o and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v
here_o a_o courtier_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o to_o divert_v any_o far_a discourse_n about_o the_o tyrian_a council_n steps_z in_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o grave_a bishop_n can_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o represent_v the_o foul_a deal_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n the_o forgery_n and_o recantation_n of_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n but_o here_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o so_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o the_o courtier_n with_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a reflection_n upon_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n upon_o that_o point_n the_o next_o great_a jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v blow_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o make_v bate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o effectual_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v his_o own_o passion_n it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o fatal_a war_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o magnentius_n though_o he_o run_v mad_a for_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o over_o athanasius_n will_v be_v but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v such_o a_o offender_n at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n and_o not_o to_o force_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n of_o any_o crime_n unheard_a but_o when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o have_v his_o choice_n either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n or_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v and_o so_o be_v banish_v to_o beraea_n in_o thrace_n and_o faelix_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o here_o it_o be_v again_o observable_a 17._o that_o faelix_fw-la be_v no_o arian_n himself_o but_o a_o stickler_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n only_o allow_v the_o arian_n a_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v all_o along_o to_o have_v be_v the_o eusebian_n cause_n not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o vehement_a outcry_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a predominancy_n of_o arianism_n under_o constantius_n especial_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o hitherto_o so_o much_o as_o own_a nor_o any_o man_n prefer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o arian_n auxentius_n that_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o character_n as_o any_o man_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o st._n hilary_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v arian_n by_o consequence_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o always_o open_o disclaim_v arianism_n though_o he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dâ—rst_v not_o own_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v at_o bottom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n itself_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n never_o appear_v at_o top_n and_o those_o very_a bishop_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o zealous_a arian_n be_v rather_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o party_n be_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a saint_n he_o be_v already_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o when_o by_o his_o unfortunate_a favour_n at_o court_n he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o make_v that_o the_o only_a qualification_n for_o preferment_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o malice_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n flock_v in_o to_o his_o party_n in_o as_o great_a shoal_n as_o irish_a evidence_n to_o a_o plot._n and_o such_o be_v valens_n and_o ursacius_n man_n educate_v in_o villainy_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n at_o its_o very_a discovery_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v out_o a_o perjury_n they_o will_v impudent_o confess_v it_o and_o then_o â—ace_n it_o out_o and_o ask_v pardon_n with_o as_o little_a remorse_n as_o modesty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v unsworn_a a_o perjury_n they_o will_v the_o next_o opportunity_n swear_v it_o all_o good_a again_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v epictetus_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n a_o neophyte_n solit._n rash_a and_o dare_a and_o therefore_o dear_a to_o constantius_n because_o he_o find_v he_o prompt_v and_o dextrous_a at_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o can_v by_o his_o help_n ensnare_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v but_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cecropius_fw-la and_o auxentius_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o prefer_v for_o no_o other_o merit_n then_o mere_o their_o dexterity_n in_o wickedness_n to_o destroy_v good_a men._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o countryman_n the_o most_o notorious_a villain_n of_o the_o age_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o monster_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o our_o country_n of_o a_o ill-bred_a but_o a_o worse_a temper_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o waiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o so_o of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o this_o baseness_n he_o be_v enure_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o bread_n till_o at_o length_n he_o creep_v into_o some_o public_a employment_n though_o the_o vile_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v hoggard_n to_o the_o army_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o cheat_v and_o knavery_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n till_o at_o length_n he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n where_o though_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o do_v but_o begin_v his_o mischief_n and_o though_o he_o be_v contemptible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o wit_n no_o conversation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v mischief_n and_o disturbance_n he_o out_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o as_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o get_v himself_o place_v in_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a wretch_n be_v vehement_o recommend_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v d._n own_o letter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o miserable_o do_v his_o eunuch_n abuse_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o this_o poor_a emperor_n as_o to_o put_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n into_o the_o best_a of_o preferment_n for_o money_n and_o as_o he_o get_v it_o so_o he_o use_v it_o not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o publican_n till_o his_o oppression_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n in_o the_o barbarous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonise_v among_o the_o principal_a saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o in_o all_o the_o timely_a record_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o st._n george_n then_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a miscarriage_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v unhappy_a reign_n that_o the_o preferment_n be_v get_v into_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v get_v into_o the_o preferment_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o base_o carry_v at_o last_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o good_a old_a etc._n eusebian_n cause_n but_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v ill_a man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o the_o story_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v dispatch_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o great_a hosius_n that_o father_n of_o council_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n be_v
for_o project_n that_o he_o embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o new_a darling_n that_o when_o his_o old_a friend_n basilius_n and_o silvanus_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o basilius_n think_v he_o may_v free_o discourse_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o command_v he_o silence_n at_o his_o peril_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o eustathius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o be_v aëtian_n and_o hold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o dissimilitude_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v particular_o upon_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n this_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o storm_n that_o eudoxius_n to_o appease_v it_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v his_o friend_n aëtius_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v the_o book_n that_o eustathius_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n at_o aëtius_n his_o door_n upon_o this_o aëtius_n be_v immediate_o send_v for_o to_o court_n whither_o he_o repair_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o speed_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v he_o for_o his_o subtle_a knack_n at_o dispute_v and_o no_o soon_o come_v into_o to_o the_o presence_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o question_n greedy_o own_v himself_o father_n of_o the_o brat_n and_o upon_o it_o be_v immediate_o banish_v into_o phrygia_n basilius_n all_o his_o adherent_n be_v require_v either_o to_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n or_o follow_v his_o fortune_n but_o they_o choose_v to_o quit_v both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o their_o bishopric_n but_o then_o they_o be_v soon_o quit_v with_o the_o eusebian_n for_o put_v the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o test_n by_o propound_v another_o for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v will_v not_o pass_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o immediate_o take_v the_o emperor_n and_o do_v it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o off_o silvanus_n propound_v that_o the_o acacian_o may_v be_v make_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o arian_n phrase_n but_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o and_o abjure_v they_o all_o but_o then_o their_o adversary_n must_v abhor_v too_o which_o refuse_v stiff_o to_o do_v be_v thrust_v into_o banishment_n but_o here_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o contest_v be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o last_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o silvanus_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o not_o renounce_v their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n the_o son_n exist_v neither_o from_o nothing_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o substance_n than_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o after_o all_o our_o tedious_a and_o long_a travel_n be_v we_o just_a where_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o settle_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o after_o twenty_o year_n contest_v against_o it_o be_v those_o very_a man_n that_o have_v all_o along_o make_v such_o stir_n about_o it_o force_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o if_o they_o once_o quit_v the_o settle_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o after_o this_o athanasius_n notwithstanding_o d._n all_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v so_o unjust_o give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o ill_a name_n that_o he_o have_v so_o just_o give_v they_o own_v friendship_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n that_o he_o say_v differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n for_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n nor_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a little_a distance_n from_o own_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o new_a acacian_a faith_n and_o so_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o old_a homoousian_a enemy_n that_o he_o at_o last_o quit_v the_o party_n that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life-time_n with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n abet_v to_o join_v in_o with_o these_o very_a man_n that_o he_o have_v always_o and_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n detest_v and_o they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o possession_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o best_a bargain_n of_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n of_o the_o eusebian_n plunder_n and_o sequestration_n tell_v the_o emperor_n tales_n and_o story_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v fat_a bishopric_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v his_o own_o friend_n out_o and_o put_v themselves_o in_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o turn_v macedonius_n that_o seditious_a incendiary_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o place_n eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n the_o very_a hugh_n peter_n of_o that_o age_n for_o profaneness_n luxury_n &_o debauchery_n in_o his_o see_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o eusebian_n have_v eject_v the_o catholic_n so_o do_v they_o displace_v 24._o they_o as_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o sebasta_n eleusius_n of_o cizicum_n dracontius_n of_o pergamus_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o malâ—ce_n they_o stand_v in_o lâ—ttle_a need_n of_o forgery_n the_o eusebian_n be_v general_o ill_a man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n only_o for_o ease_n and_o preferment_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o expel_v by_o these_o new_a sycophant_n when_o they_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o gross_a imorality_n and_o such_o be_v the_o crimescharge_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a and_o thus_o after_o all_o these_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o cause_n run_v away_o by_o this_o upstart_n sect_n the_o very_a dregs_n of_o mankind_n the_o acacian_o be_v only_o the_o rump_n of_o the_o eusebian_n that_o have_v supplant_v they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o catholic_n by_o out-reaching_a they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a event_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v at_o last_o devour_v by_o their_o own_o spawn_n but_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o philostorgius_n himself_o tell_v the_o story_n they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o 6._o by_o mutual_a accusation_n the_o great_a triumvirate_n of_o the_o party_n eudoxius_n eunomius_n and_o acacius_n accuse_v one_o another_o eudoxius_n fall_v foul_a upon_o eunomius_n and_o eumonius_n upon_o he_o and_o acacius_n upon_o both_o and_o slander_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o only_a to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n wasenough_fw-mi with_o he_o as_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n but_o he_o happen_v in_o a_o grave_a fit_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o acacius_n have_v no_o proof_n to_o back_v his_o tale_n be_v force_v to_o disappear_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n still_o find_v himself_o abuse_v by_o a_o new_a pack_n of_o cheat_n resolve_n after_o all_o his_o disappointment_n to_o try_v one_o council_n more_o but_o whilst_o that_o be_v in_o consultation_n julian_n rebel_n and_o constantius_n his_o heart_n break_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o unskilful_a tamper_n with_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o bury_v and_o lose_v in_o its_o own_o confusion_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o comprehensive_a and_o indefinite_a creed_n of_o the_o acacian_o it_o be_v every_o where_o break_v into_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war._n in_o all_o city_n the_o people_n side_v some_o with_o the_o eject_v bishop_n and_o some_o with_o the_o intruder_n andeach_v party_n esteem_v the_o other_o heretic_n though_o for_o what_o neither_o know_v they_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n and_o that_o soon_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o noise_n dispute_v and_o contention_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o the_o acacian_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n they_o put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o now_o public_o declare_v both_o for_o aâ—tâ—anism_n and_o aâ—ianism_n for_o meletius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n
that_o when_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o restore_v they_o too_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o his_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o milan_n be_v whole_o western_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n where_o they_o have_v all_o free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_v and_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v so_o that_o hitherto_o all_o power_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v concern_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n when_o constantius_n run_v mad_a either_o through_o guilt_n or_o insolence_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o when_o gallus_n be_v murder_v he_o summons_v or_o rather_o muster_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o banish_v paulinus_n of_o trever_n for_o refuse_v the_o subscription_n in_o the_o same_o year_n meet_v the_o second_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o eusebius_n of_o verselles_n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v send_v on_o the_o same_o errand_n after_o paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o where_o a_o council_n of_o near_o 400_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o men._n the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n of_o all_o be_v only_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o acacian_o who_o find_v themselves_o over-numbred_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cashier_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o phrased_a they_o all_o other_o exotic_a word_n and_o this_o indefinite_a faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o acacian_o out_v the_o eusebian_n and_o so_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a preferment_n in_o the_o year_n 360_o come_v the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v for_o assert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o against_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o his_o security_n these_o be_v wild_a act_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o magnentian_a and_o gallian_a madness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o that_o after_o solit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o other_o man_n that_o as_o he_o express_v it_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n in_o their_o skull_n then_o in_o their_o toe_n but_o before_o this_o time_n of_o outrage_n and_o distraction_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o after_o this_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n by_o get_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v all_o his_o irregular_a proceed_n by_o a_o show_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o pretend_a council_n this_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n complain_v of_o his_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o wild_a practice_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o immediate_o after_o the_o mad_a council_n at_o milan_n when_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o which_o liberius_n insist_o upon_o that_o one_o proposal_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n and_o not_o overawe_n it_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n let_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n summon_v but_o not_o to_o court_n where_o neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o judge_n command_v by_o threaten_v but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o stick_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a hosius_n give_v he_o that_o famous_a advice_n tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n that_o shall_v malign_v your_o authority_n so_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o draw_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yourself_o you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a authority_n so_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overbear_v all_o its_o divine_a authority_n by_o military_a force_n and_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n from_o all_o interpose_v in_o church_n affair_n because_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o they_o under_o constantine_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o though_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n yet_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n with_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o destroy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o such_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o threaten_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n hilary_n address_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o among_o divers_a other_o abuse_n that_o he_o petition_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_n vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la judices_fw-la quibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la administrationes_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sola_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la publicorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debet_fw-la à _fw-la religiosa_fw-la se_fw-la observantia_fw-la abstineant_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la praesumant_fw-la atque_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o putent_fw-la se_fw-la causas_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o innocent_n homines_fw-la variis_fw-la afflictationibus_fw-la minis_fw-la violentià _fw-la terroribus_fw-la frangere_fw-la atque_fw-la vexare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n prefect_n and_o officer_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o power_n of_o summon_v the_o orthodox_n clergy_n to_o their_o tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o justice_n or_o understand_v the_o meritâ—_n of_o the_o cause_n inflict_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a punishment_n this_o just_a
the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n endeavour_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o ill_a churchman_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o that_o abuse_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o partisan_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o into_o that_o unhappy_a course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o desire_a peace_n all_o their_o advice_n be_v oracle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o all_o other_o information_n but_o otherwise_o set_v aside_o this_o unhappy_a oversight_n of_o be_v overrule_v by_o ill_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o inherent_a right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o show_v it_o kindness_n enough_o by_o heap_v continual_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o more_o privilege_n and_o great_a immunity_n than_o any_o other_o emperor_n and_o whereas_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n from_o all_o personal_a burden_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v in_o divers_a rescript_n free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a security_n of_o all_o his_o former_a grant_n with_o this_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a word_n gaudere_fw-la â—nim_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la ex_fw-la 16._o side_n semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scientes_fw-la magis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la officiis_n &_o labour_n corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la sudore_fw-la nostram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n as_o gothofr_v paraphrase_n it_o we_o free_o grant_v all_o these_o immunity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v that_o the_o public_a weal_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o exemption_n from_o its_o service_n but_o gain_v great_a blessing_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n than_o they_o can_v have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attendance_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o along_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o counterfeit_a hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o clergy_n he_o by_o his_o ill_a government_n betray_v the_o one_o and_o oppress_v it_o the_o other_o auro_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la honoras_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la detracta_fw-la templis_fw-la 3â—6_n vel_fw-la publicata_fw-la edictis_fw-la vel_fw-la exacta_fw-la paenis_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeris_fw-la osculo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la excipis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la proditus_fw-la caput_fw-la benedictioni_fw-la summittis_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la calces_fw-la convivio_fw-la dignaris_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la proditionem_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la censum_fw-la capitum_fw-la remittis_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalo_fw-la esset_fw-la exolvit_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la caesar_n donas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la christianos_n invite_v quae_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la relaxas_fw-la â—t_a quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o story_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o miscarry_v by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o eusebian_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o with_o what_o grossness_n they_o abuse_v he_o all_o along_o we_o have_v see_v through_o every_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n his_o good_a nature_n and_o integrity_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o misfortune_n that_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o settle_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a builder_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o bury_v his_o whole_a reign_n under_o its_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o impatience_n under_o so_o awkerd_a a_o burden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o those_o angry_a course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o obtain_v his_o will._n and_o as_o at_o last_o it_o perplex_v so_o it_o debauch_v his_o government_n for_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n but_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perpetual_a attendance_n upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v once_o lay_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a decision_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v again_o lest_o it_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o stubborn_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o second_o exorcism_n however_o by_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n in_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a event_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n clear_a example_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_a method_n of_o government_n constantine_n when_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o determine_v he_o first_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v never_o after_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quell_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o direct_a disturbance_n from_o it_o all_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o his_o son_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o government_n and_o let_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o dispute_n that_o overwhelm_v his_o whole_a reign_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o have_v once_o dismantle_v the_o church_n authority_n he_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o out_o by_o retrieve_v its_o force_n but_o still_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o because_o instead_o of_o settle_v thing_n by_o fair_a and_o free_a council_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o council_n of_o christ_n officer_n but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o prince_n command_n himself_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v so_o hamper_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o garble_a the_o authority_n of_o council_n turn_v they_o into_o court_n of_o guard_n and_o abet_v forty_o or_o fifty_o seditious_a man_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n that_o have_v effectual_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n cut_v asunder_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v up_o a_o eusebian_n rump_n in_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o upbraid_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o council_n under_o constantius_n they_o may_v have_v be_v please_v too_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o entire_a faithfulness_n and_o
return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n or_o only_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o canon_n be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n but_o here_o the_o father_n incline_v to_o the_o mild_a russinâ—aâ—um_fw-la sentence_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o receive_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n to_o communion_n and_o thus_o they_o order_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o surprise_n or_o through_o mere_a force_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o this_o they_o rather_o show_v justice_n then_o mercy_n for_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o arianism_n above_o board_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o quit_v consubstantiality_n for_o peace_n sake_n they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o their_o compliance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o prudence_n it_o be_v no_o apostasy_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o lead_a eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n by_o remove_v that_o word_n to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v i._n e._n valens_n and_o his_o party_n yet_o that_o be_v keep_v secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o protest_v against_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n for_o basilius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o so_o fierce_o oppose_v the_o acacian_o when_o they_o turn_v arian_n have_v be_v all_o along_o vehement_a eusebian_n and_o enemy_n to_o consubstantiality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o zeal_n against_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o love_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o that_o unscriptural_a and_o unwarrantable_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o kindness_n to_o receive_v such_o person_n as_o have_v innocent_o join_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n when_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n jerom_n himself_o state_v it_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la 2._o in_o alexandrinâ_fw-la postea_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exceptis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quos_fw-la error_n excusare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o no_o surprise_n can_v excuse_v the_o repent_v bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v have_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n forever_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v no_o severity_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v late_o start_v a_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la because_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v synonimous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o greek_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o own_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o a_o mere_a relative_a distinction_n the_o word_n persona_fw-la be_v general_o use_v to_o denote_v not_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n this_o contest_v run_v very_o high_a as_o nazianzen_n inform_v we_o to_o the_o endanger_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n prudent_o propose_v that_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o both_o church_n and_o that_o will_v effectual_o take_v away_o the_o jealousy_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o it_o silence_v the_o controversy_n forever_o and_o it_o continue_v so_o settle_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o last_o whereas_o some_o man_n cry_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o decree_n with_o some_o other_o they_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o athanasius_n bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n st._n hilary_n labour_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n where_o he_o procure_v frequent_a council_n particular_o one_o at_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n at_o ariminum_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a state_n that_o it_o enjoy_v before_o constantius_n his_o invasion_n upon_o its_o liberty_n and_o here_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v they_o be_v mere_o overreached_a and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o suspect_v no_o harm_n and_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ill_a man_n and_o therefore_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v into_o by_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dissent_v bishop_n in_o all_o france_n that_o be_v saturninus_z of_o arles_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o thus_o 2._o say_v the_o historian_n be_v all_o france_n purge_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o french-bishop_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o epistle_n declare_v their_o concurrence_n with_o their_o proceed_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o arianism_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n possess_v it_o and_o torment_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o constantius_n have_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o exorciâ—e_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v at_o last_o easy_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod._n but_o the_o apostate_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o well_o settle_v he_o grow_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o see_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o malice_n so_o dexterous_o defeat_v and_o now_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o turn_v open_a persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o fly_v upon_o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o wonderful_a success_n advance_v christianity_n in_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o must_v immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o the_o emperor_n with_o 27._o great_a fierceness_n command_v both_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ecdicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v off_o his_o former_a seem_a lenity_n to_o the_o galilaean_a or_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v from_o banishment_n with_o this_o slender_a shame_n that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n have_v presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n without_o the_o imperial_a grant_n must_v once_o more_o be_v go_v and_o according_o he_o withdraw_v with_o this_o comfort_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v weep_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fly_a shower_n and_o will_v â—oon_o be_v over_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o have_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n
confusion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o blind_a and_o unhappy_a fate_n it_o be_v become_v a_o popular_a and_o a_o reign_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o innovator_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o new_a project_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o grotius_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o erastians_n legislativam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a 10._o power_n by_o divine_a right_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o yet_o methinks_v grotius_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constant_o both_o challenge_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n but_o after_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o great_a rawness_n and_o betray_v lamentable_a want_n of_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o independency_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o government_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n because_o their_o convenience_n and_o usefulness_n be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v unalterable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v never_o after_o that_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o as_o for_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o name_v one_o for_o all_o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o say_v tertullian_n una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o alone_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o unreformable_a but_o as_o this_o remain_v forever_o so_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o change_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o next_o to_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o its_o government_n that_o its_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n of_o impose_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v i._n e._n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o emergent_a case_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o without_o it_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v church_n nor_o government_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church-purity_n as_o the_o schismatic_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o set_v up_o as_o a_o impregnable_a pretence_n for_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v never_o start_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o other_o day_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o make_v this_o their_o main_a quarrel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o préscribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o exception_n they_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o against_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fund_z for_o confusion_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n so_o careful_o nurse_v by_o the_o independent_a faction_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o j._n oh_o book_n about_o schism_n because_o it_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o attend_v to_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v to_o leave_v we_o remediless_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v occasional_a provision_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n extravagancy_n and_o to_o settle_v good_a order_n all_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o bedlam_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o short_a it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n when_o it_o take_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o thecivil_a government_n too_o all_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o confusion_n this_o darling_n of_o independency_n this_o bulwark_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o or_o some_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o reconciler_n and_o peacemaker_n as_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o accommodation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o present_a dissenter_n though_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o different_a party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v the_o difference_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o first_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o primary_o about_o unscriptural_a imposition_n but_o about_o divine_a command_n they_o contend_v that_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o form_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n be_v a_o humane_a government_n set_v up_o against_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n b_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o schism_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a or_o the_o classical_a government_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unthinking_a in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n without_o settle_v any_o government_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o partial_a and_o a_o treacherous_a account_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n only_o in_o ceremony_n when_o the_o main_a controversy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n neither_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o both_o equal_o contend_v about_o what_o never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o lawful_a imposition_n but_o that_o reach_v not_o their_o cause_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v pretend_v divine_a law_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o or_o they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o second_o this_o principle_n of_o accommodation_n by_o reject_v unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o give_v up_o the_o church_n cause_n